palaestinians_n egyptian_n thebaean_o libyan_n mesopotamian_n a_o persian_a a_o 19_o socrat._v â—_o hâ—l_n c._n 8._o p._n 19_o scythian_a bishop_n and_o many_o other_o from_o other_o country_n but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n for_o africa_n one_o for_o spain_n one_o for_o gaul_n two_o priest_n as_o deputy_n of_o the_o infirm_a and_o age_a bishop_n of_o rome_n whilst_o for_o instance_n sake_n there_o be_v seventeen_o bishop_n for_o the_o small_a province_n of_o etc._n of_o v._o council_n labb_n tom._n 2._o p._n 50._o etc._n etc._n isauria_n yet_o such_o council_n be_v very_o useful_a such_o we_o reverence_v but_o god_n do_v not_o set_v they_o up_o as_o the_o only_a and_o the_o infallible_a guide_n of_o faith_n if_o there_o be_v such_o guide_n what_o guide_v the_o church_n which_o be_v before_o they_o by_o what_o rule_n be_v ebion_n judge_v before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a how_o can_v we_o be_v infallible_o guide_v by_o they_o in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n not_o determine_v by_o they_o nay_o not_o bring_v before_o they_o nay_o scarce_o move_v till_o these_o latter_a day_n such_o for_o the_o purpose_n be_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o justification_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o mere_a recumbence_n upon_o his_o merit_n or_o how_o shall_v a_o private_a man_n who_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v deliver_v from_o his_o heresy_n see_v he_o may_v die_v some_o year_n ere_o a_o council_n can_v assemble_v or_o be_v assemble_v can_v form_v its_o decree_n arius_n vent_v his_o heresy_n about_o ten_o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v call_v for_o the_o suppress_n of_o it_o and_o soon_o after_o he_o have_v give_v vent_n to_o it_o it_o spread_v throughout_o egypt_n and_o lybia_n and_o the_o upper_a thebes_n as_o socrates_n †_o have_v report_v and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n many_o other_o province_n and_o city_n be_v 9_o socr._n eccl._n hist_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 9_o infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o pretend_a council_n of_o trent_n no_o less_o than_o five_o pope_n be_v successive_o concern_v and_o it_o last_v in_o several_a place_n long_o than_o two_o legal_a life_n of_o a_o man._n 1563._o man._n from_o a._n 1545._o to_o a._n 1563._o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o canon_n in_o the_o western_a church_n 39_o church_n v._o council_n const_n sess_v 39_o for_o the_o hold_n of_o a_o council_n once_o in_o the_o space_n of_o each_o ten_o year_n but_o that_o canon_n have_v not_o be_v hitherto_o obey_v and_o as_o affair_n stand_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v impracticable_a for_o the_o pope_n will_v exclude_v all_o the_o greek_a and_o reform_a bishop_n he_o will_v crowd_v the_o assembly_n with_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o creation_n and_o with_o abbot_n also_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o former_a council_n unless_o they_o serve_v his_o purpose_n not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o of_o nice_n itself_o 13._o itself_o v._o greg._n magn_n ep._n 6._o 31._o leo._n 1._o ep._n 53._o gelas_n 1._o ep._n 13._o he_o will_v be_v the_o judge_n though_o about_o his_o own_o supremacy_n he_o will_v multiply_v italian_n and_o other_o who_o upon_o oath_n roman_n oath_n council_n labb_n tom._n 10._o p._n 23._o 379._o &_o pontific_n roman_n owe_v their_o vote_n to_o he_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v a_o council_n upon_o the_o term_n approve_v by_o all_o romish_a prince_n nor_o do_v they_o agree_v at_o their_o last_o council_n the_o emperor_n will_v noâ—_n send_v his_o bishop_n to_o bologna_n nor_o the_o french_a king_n his_o to_z tren_n '_o and_o though_o the_o french_a church_n believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o synod_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o but_o they_o embrace_v they_o as_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o parisian_a '_o faculty_n etc._n faculty_n a._n d._n 1542_o in_o coll_n soâ—b_n see_v rich_a h._n conc_fw-fr general_a vol._n 4._o p._n 162_o 163._o etc._n etc._n prepare_v the_o way_n to_o the_o article_n of_o trent_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o we_o firm_o believe_v that_o at_o least_o the_o first_o four_o general_a council_n do_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v pious_a to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v so_o great_a a_o temptation_n in_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n yet_o still_o we_o believe_v those_o council_n not_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o their_o constitution_n but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o follow_v a_o infallible_a rule_n for_o the_o great_a truth_n be_v not_o always_o with_o the_o great_a number_n and_o great_a number_n may_v appear_v on_o contrary_a side_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o constantine_n copronymus_n consist_v of_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o eight_o bishop_n decree_v against_o the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o church_n yet_o the_o 2d_o synod_n of_o nice_a consist_v of_o about_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n determine_v for_o it_o and_o a_o while_n after_o in_o the_o west_n the_o council_n of_o frankford_n consist_v of_o about_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n reverse_v that_o decree_n and_o after_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v re-establish_a it_o though_o there_o the_o vote_v person_n be_v not_o fifty_o with_o such_o uncertain_a doubt_n of_o belief_n must_v they_o move_v who_o follow_v a_o guide_n in_o religion_n without_o reference_n to_o a_o far_a rule_n but_o here_o there_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o by_o the_o guide_n in_o controversiâ—â—_n *_o a_o objection_n of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n the_o five_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v declare_v 83._o object_n r._n h._n annot._n on_o d._n still_o answer_n p._n 82_o 83._o that_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n be_v agree_v upon_o for_o the_o avoidance_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n consent_v touch_v true_a religion_n be_v consent_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n establish_v of_o consent_n relate_v both_o to_o laity_n and_o clergy_n the_o three_o and_o four_o canon_n of_o 1640._o decree_v the_o excommunication_n of_o those_o who_o will_v not-abjure_a their_o hold_a popery_n and_o socinianism_n the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n teach_v the_o like_a doctrine_n threaten_v to_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o church_n who_o acquiesce_v not_o in_o the_o resolution_n of_o a_o national_a synod_n etc._n synod_n art_n 31._o ch_n 5_o du_fw-fr consisâ—â—ire_fw-fr si_fw-fr un_fw-fr ou_fw-fr plusieurs_fw-fr etc._n etc._n the_o same_o course_n be_v take_v with_o the_o remonstrant_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n 138._o dort_n syn._n dord_n sess_v 138._o wherefore_o protestant_n ought_v not_o to_o detract_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o general_a council_n whilst_o they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o so_o great_a a_o power_n in_o their_o particular_a synod_n the_o force_n of_o this_o objection_n be_v thus_o remove_v answer_n every_o church_n have_v power_n of_o admit_v or_o exclude_v member_n else_o it_o have_v not_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o its_o end_n the_o order_n and_o concord_n of_o its_o body_n every_o particular_a church_n ought_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o do_v not_o err_v in_o its_o deflnition_n for_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o impose_v any_o know_a error_n upon_o its_o member_n but_o though_o it_o believe_v it_o do_v not_o err_v it_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o upon_o this_o reason_n because_o god_n have_v make_v it_o a_o infallible_a guide_n but_o rather_o for_o this_o because_o it_o have_v sincere_o and_o with_o god_n assistance_n follow_v a_o rule_n which_o be_v infallible_a and_o upon_o this_o supposition_n it_o impose_v doctrine_n and_o exclude_v such_o as_o with_o coâ—umacy_n dissent_v from_o they_o 22._o they_o see_v artic._n 20._o 21_o 22._o 4._o this_o guide_n be_v not_o the_o present_a church_n declare_v to_o particular_a christian_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o former_a age_n how_o can_v this_o declaration_n be_v make_v see_v church_n differ_v and_o each_o church_n call_v itself_o the_o true_a one_o and_o pretend_v to_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v on_o her_o side_n the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o the_o council_n and_o father_n the_o first_o the_o middle_a the_o last_o if_o campiain_o the_o jesuit_n may_v be_v believe_v 185._o believe_v camp_n rat._n 3._o p._n 180._o rat._n 5._o p._n 185._o on_o the_o other_o hand_n mounseur_fw-fr larroque_n have_v write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o confirmity_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o france_n with_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o christian_a ancient_n church_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v catholic_a and_o we_o likewise_o pretend_v both_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o it_o all_o of_o we_o can_v be_v in_o the_o right_n the_o roman_a church_n without_o any_o proof_n call_v herself_o the_o church_n catholic_a and_o she_o pretend_v to_o
or_o papist_n but_o yet_o hearty_o desire_v to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o both_o but_o there_o be_v a_o more_o mischievous_a suggestion_n than_o this_o that_o the_o design_n of_o such_o paper_n be_v only_o to_o raise_v a_o new_a cry_n and_o noise_n about_o popery_n and_o to_o alarm_n the_o people_n and_o disturb_v the_o government_n with_o new_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n true_o if_o i_o think_v this_o will_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o i_o will_v burn_v my_o paper_n present_o for_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v get_v nothing_o by_o a_o tumultuary_a and_o clamorous_a zeal_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o have_v much_o rather_o suffer_v under_o popery_n then_o contribute_v any_o thing_n towards_o raise_v a_o popular_a fury_n to_o keep_v it_o out_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o as_o irreconcilable_a enemy_n to_o popery_n as_o we_o be_v to_o phanaticism_n and_o desire_v that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v iâ—_n but_o we_o will_v never_o rebel_n nor_o countenance_v any_o rebellion_n against_o our_o lawful_a sovereign_n to_o keep_v out_o either_o we_o leave_v such_o principle_n and_o practice_n to_o papist_n and_o fanatic_n but_o when_o we_o find_v our_o people_n assault_v by_o the_o agent_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v not_o think_v ourselves_o secure_a from_o popish_a design_n we_o think_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o give_v they_o the_o best_a instruction_n we_o can_v to_o preserve_v they_o from_o such_o error_n as_o we_o believe_v will_v destroy_v their_o soul_n and_o can_v but_o wonder_n that_o any_o man_n who_o be_v as_o much_o concern_v to_o take_v care_n of_o soul_n as_o we_o be_v shall_v think_v this_o a_o needless_a or_o a_o scandalous_a undertake_n i_o wish_v such_o man_n will_v speak_v out_o and_o tell_v we_o plain_o what_o they_o think_v of_o popery_n themselves_o if_o they_o think_v this_o design_n not_o well_o manage_v by_o those_o who_o undertake_v it_o it_o will_v more_o become_v they_o to_o commend_v the_o design_n and_o do_v it_o better_v themselves_o i_o know_v no_o man_n but_o will_v very_o glad_o be_v excuse_v as_o have_v other_o work_n enough_o to_o employ_v his_o time_n but_o yet_o i_o have_v rather_o spend_v my_o vacant_a minute_n this_o way_n then_o in_o censure_v the_o good_a that_o other_o man_n do_v while_o i_o do_v none_o myself_o the_o word_n of_o the_o paper_n which_o be_v send_v to_o i_o be_v these_o it_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o our_o legislator_n have_v leave_v to_o we_o a_o mean_n of_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o church_n now_o i_o judge_v this_o church_n must_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o its_o continual_a visible_a succession_n from_o christ_n till_o our_o day_n but_o i_o doubt_v whither_o or_o no_o the_o protestant_a church_n can_v make_v out_o this_o continual_a visible_a succession_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v answer_n that_o christ_n have_v lest_o a_o mean_n of_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o ready_o grant_v or_o else_o it_o have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o have_v leave_v we_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o latter_a clause_n be_v very_o ambiguous_a for_o the_o meaning_n may_v either_o be_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o church_n or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o be_v a_o true_a protestant_a principle_n and_o therefore_o i_o presume_v not_o intend_v by_o this_o objector_n for_o how_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o church_n without_o the_o information_n we_o receive_v by_o the_o scripture_n i_o can_v divine_v and_o yet_o we_o may_v as_o easy_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n as_o we_o can_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n without_o the_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n of_o know_v either_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n or_o what_o this_o church_n be_v or_o what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a and_o orthodox_n church_n but_o by_o revelation_n and_o we_o have_v no_o other_o revelation_n of_o this_o but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o the_o second_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n very_o true_a in_o some_o sense_n very_o false_a 1._o it_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n true_a and_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o sober_a protestant_n as_o 1._o if_o by_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o all_o age_n as_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o hand_v down_o by_o they_o to_o our_o time_n so_o what_o ever_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v universal_o receive_v by_o they_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o near_o they_o be_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o more_o likely_a they_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o their_o write_n be_v instruct_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o secure_v we_o from_o all_o dangerous_a error_n in_o expound_v scripture_n for_o the_o great_a and_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v as_o plain_o contain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o unanimous_o assert_v by_o they_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o have_v not_o a_o traditionary_a exposition_n of_o every_o particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n yet_o we_o have_v of_o the_o great_a and_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o must_v never_o expound_v scripture_n so_o as_o to_o contradict_v the_o know_a and_o avow_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o this_o course_n the_o church_n of_o england_n take_v she_o receive_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o require_v her_o bishop_n and_o clorgy_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o profess_a doctrine_n of_o those_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o we_o ought_v to_o pay_v great_a deference_n to_o and_o not_o light_o and_o want_v only_o oppose_v the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n wherein_o we_o live_v when_o her_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o evident_o and_o notorious_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n especial_o of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n of_o it_o for_o it_o do_v not_o become_v private_a man_n to_o oppose_v their_o sentiment_n and_o opinion_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o in_o such_o plain_a case_n as_o every_o honest_a man_n may_v be_v presume_v a_o very_a competent_a judge_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o no_o church_n nor_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v such_o authority_n that_o we_o must_v renounce_v our_o sense_n and_o deny_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o reason_n to_o follow_v they_o with_o a_o blind_a and_o implicit_a faith_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o mean_n for_o the_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o though_o we_o may_v mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o some_o particular_a text_n which_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o even_o infallible_a council_n may_v do_v who_o though_o they_o be_v infallible_a in_o their_o conclusion_n yet_o be_v not_o always_o so_o in_o the_o argument_n or_o medium_n whither_o draw_v from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n whereby_o they_o prove_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a we_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o any_o dangerous_a mistake_n while_o we_o make_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n our_o rule_n and_o in_o other_o matter_n follow_v the_o judgement_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v which_o be_v as_o absolute_o necessary_a as_o peace_n and_o order_n and_o good_a government_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o but_o then_o this_o be_v very_o false_a if_o we_o mean_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n on_o if_o by_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v any_o particular_a church_n as_o i_o suppose_v this_o person_n do_v the_o roman_n catholic_n that_o be_v the_o particular_a universal_a church_n of_o rome_n or_o if_o we_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o the_o present_a age_n or_o by_o mean_n understand_v such_o a_o decretory_a sentence_n as_o must_v determine_v our_o faith_n and_o command_v out_o assent_n that_o we_o must_v seek_v
credulity_n be_v certain_o a_o fault_n as_o well_o as_o infidelity_n and_o he_o who_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v have_v not_o where_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v see_v and_o yet_o have_v not_o believe_v much_o less_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o believe_v direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o see_v to_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o this_o argument_n it_o will_v appear_v with_o how_o little_a truth_n and_o reason_n and_o regard_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n it_o be_v so_o often_o say_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o there_o be_v as_o good_a argument_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n when_o they_o themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v with_o we_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n i_o have_v plain_o show_v to_o have_v no_o such_o ground_n and_o that_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o very_a many_o learned_a man_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o be_v first_o plain_o prove_v by_o we_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o divine_a warrant_n and_o authority_n our_o objection_n against_o it_o from_o the_o manifold_a contradiction_n of_o it_o to_o reason_n and_o sense_n be_v so_o many_o demonstration_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o against_o all_o which_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o put_v in_o the_o opposite_a scale_n but_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n for_o which_o there_o be_v even_o less_o colour_n of_o proof_n from_o scripture_n then_o for_o transubstantiation_n itself_o but_o so_o fond_a be_v they_o of_o their_o own_o innovation_n and_o error_n that_o rather_o than_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o church_n how_o groundless_a and_o absurd_a soever_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o question_n rather_o than_o not_o have_v their_o will_n of_o we_o in_o impose_v upon_o we_o what_o they_o please_v they_o will_v owerthrow_v any_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o our_o common_a religion_n a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o true_a mother_n since_o she_o can_v be_v so_o well_o content_v that_o christianity_n shall_v be_v destroy_v rather_o than_o the_o point_n in_o question_n shall_v be_v decide_v against_o she_o finis_fw-la a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_z as_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o a_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o t._n g._n oâ—_n that_o subject_a and_o to_o monsieut_n boileau_n late_a book_n de_fw-fr adoratione_n eucharistiae_fw-la paris_n 1685._o edineurgh_n reprint_v by_o john_n reid_n anno_fw-la dom_fw-la 1686._o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n etc._n etc._n idolatry_n be_v so_o great_a a_o blot_n in_o any_o church_n what_o ever_o other_o glorious_a mark_v it_o may_v pretend_v to_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o angry_a to_o be_v charge_v with_o it_o as_o it_o have_v always_o be_v by_o all_o the_o reform_a who_o have_v give_v in_o this_o among_o many_o other_o as_o a_o just_a and_o necessary_a reason_n of_o their_o reformation_n and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v so_o if_o it_o be_v full_o and_o clear_o make_v good_a against_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o must_v be_v own_v to_o be_v great_a uncharitableness_n on_o the_o other_o side_n which_o be_v no_o good_a note_n of_o a_o church_n neither_o as_o grievous_a slander_n and_o most_o uncharitable_a calumny_n which_o will_v fall_v especial_o upon_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o by_o their_o consent_n and_o subscription_n to_o its_o article_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o its_o homily_n and_o to_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n do_v express_o join_v in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o private_a opinion_n only_o of_o some_o particular_a and_o forward_a man_n in_o their_o zeal_n and_o heat_n against_o popery_n thus_o to_o accuse_v it_o of_o idolatry_n but_o it_o be_v the_o deliberate_a and_o sober_a and_o downright_a charge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o which_o no_o honest_a man_n can_v be_v a_o member_n and_o minister_n who_o do_v not_o make_v and_o believe_v it_o i_o may_v give_v several_a instance_n to_o show_v this_o but_o shall_v only_o mention_v one_o wherein_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v our_o church_n in_o its_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n upon_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n which_o be_v in_o its_o declaration_n about_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o office_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o which_o be_v these_o remarkable_a word_n it_o be_v hereby_o declare_v that_o no_o adoration_n be_v intend_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v either_o unto_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n there_o bodily_a receive_v or_o unto_o any_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o in_o their_o natural_a substance_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v adore_v for_o that_o be_v idolatry_n to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n here_o it_o most_o plain_o declare_v its_o mind_n against_o that_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o worship_v the_o host_n that_o the_o element_n do_v not_o remain_v in_o their_o natural_a substance_n after_o consecration_n if_o they_o do_v remain_v as_o we_o and_o all_o protestant_n hold_v even_o the_o lutherian_o then_o in_o worship_v the_o consecrate_a element_n they_o worship_v mere_a creature_n and_o be_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n guilty_a of_o idolatry_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o and_o if_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n â—e_v not_o corporal_o present_v there_o neither_o with_o the_o substance_n nor_o sign_n of_o the_o element_n than_o the_o adore_v what_o there_o be_v most_o be_v the_o adore_v some_o thing_n else_o then_o christ_n body_n and_o if_o bread_n only_o be_v there_o and_o they_o adore_v that_o which_o be_v there_o they_o must_v sure_o adore_v the_o bread_n itself_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o church_n but_o i_o shall_v afterward_o state_n the_o controversy_n more_o exact_o between_o we_o our_o church_n have_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o true_a issue_n of_o it_o and_o declare_v that_o to_o be_v false_a and_o that_o it_o be_v both_o unfit_a and_o idolatrous_a too_o to_o worship_n the_o element_n upon_o any_o account_n after_o consecration_n and_o it_o continue_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o express_v iâ—_n be_v particular_o and_o direct_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o 1640._o where_o it_o say_v ceremonis_fw-la say_v canon_n 7._o 1640._o about_o place_v the_o communion_n table_n under_o this_o head_n a_o declaration_n about_o some_o rite_n and_o ceremonis_fw-la that_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o idolatry_n commit_v in_o the_o mass_n all_o popish_a altar_n be_v demolish_v so_o that_o none_o can_v more_o full_o charge_v they_o with_o idolatry_n in_o this_o point_n than_o our_o church_n have_v do_v it_o recommend_v at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o with_o great_a temper_n and_o moderation_n the_o religious_a gesture_n of_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n both_o before_o and_o out_o of_o the_o time_n of_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o in_o it_o and_o in_o neither_o 1â—40_n neither_o ib._n can_v 7._o 1â—40_n upon_o any_o opinion_n of_o a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o holy_a table_n or_o in_o the_o mystical_a element_n but_o only_o to_o give_v outward_a and_o bodily_a as_o well_o as_o inward_a worship_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o it_o command_v all_o person_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n kneel_v communion_n kneel_v rubric_n at_o communion_n in_o a_o posture_n of_o adoration_n as_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v to_o do_v with_o the_o great_a expression_n of_o reverence_n and_o humility_n tropo_fw-it proskynesios_fw-gr kai_fw-gr sebasmatos_fw-la st._n cyrill_a of_o jerusalem_n speak_v 5._o speak_v cyril_n hierosolym_n catech._n mystag_n 5._o and_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o great_a authority_n they_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_n for_o adoration_n not_o to_o but_o at_o the_o sacrament_n so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o any_o unbecoming_a or_o irreverent_a usage_n of_o that_o mystery_n as_o bellarmine_n eucharist_n bellarmine_n controu._n de_fw-fr eucharist_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o those_o who_o will_v not_o worship_v it_o tell_v they_o out_o of_o optatus_n that_o the_o donatist_n give_v it_o to_o dog_n and_o out_o of_o victor_n vticencis_n that_o the_o arriaâ—s_v tread_v it_o under_o their_o foot_n
that_o she_o die_v and_o be_v not_o miraculous_o assume_v the_o ascension_n of_o elias_n be_v thus_o expound_v 443._o expound_v dom._n infrâ_fw-la oct._n asc_n in_o 3._o noct._n p._n 443._o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o aerial_a not_o the_o aetherial_a heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v drop_v in_o a_o obscure_a place_n on_o earth_n there_o to_o remain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o to_o expire_v with_o it_o they_o say_v 447._o say_v infra_fw-la oct._n asc_n 3_o noct._n lect._n 8._o p._n 447._o of_o job_n that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o bird_n and_o of_o her_o path_n in_o the_o air_n he_o by_o a_o figure_n call_v christ_n a_o bird_n and_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o in_o the_o air_n figure_v also_o our_o lord_n ascension_n we_o may_v perceive_v by_o these_o few_o instance_n what_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v like_a to_o be_v give_v whilst_o a_o pope_n have_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n in_o his_o keep_n three_o if_o man_n will_v use_v the_o church_n as_o their_o iii_o assert_v iii_o ministerial_a guide_n and_o admit_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n by_o which_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v they_o will_v agree_v in_o the_o proper_a mean_n to_o the_o bless_a end_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o st._n austin_n who_o thus_o appli_v himself_o to_o maximinus_n 3._o maximinus_n s._n aug_n count_v max._n l._n 3._o neither_o ought_v i_o at_o this_o time_n to_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o you_o that_o of_o ariminum_n for_o neither_o be_o i_o bind_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o you_o to_o that_o of_o the_o other_o let_v we_o both_o dispute_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v witness_n common_a to_o both_o of_o we_o whilst_o the_o romanist_n ascribe_v the_o difference_n which_o arise_v among_o the_o reform_a to_o their_o want_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o to_o their_o different_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o unskilful_o derive_v effect_n from_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a parent_n of_o they_o there_o be_v say_v st._n austin_n one_o mother_n of_o all_o strife_n and_o she_o be_v pride_n neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n divide_v we_o nor_o do_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o judge_n unite_v they_o their_o union_n such_o as_o it_o be_v arise_v from_o the_o mighty_a force_n of_o their_o external_a polity_n and_o they_o speak_v not_o different_o because_o they_o dare_v not_o and_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o polity_n arise_v at_o first_o from_o rome_n not_o as_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n but_o as_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n our_o division_n like_o they_o arise_v as_o all_o war_n do_v be_v they_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a from_o the_o unruly_a lust_n and_o passion_n of_o men._n and_o from_o these_o likewise_o arise_v general_o the_o misinterpretation_n of_o plain_a law_n and_o rule_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o must_v be_v make_v to_o chime_v according_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o prejudice_v man_n or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o give_v attention_n to_o they_o if_o the_o lust_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n be_v mortify_v all_o christian_n agree_v in_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o not_o of_o any_o live_a guide_n and_o the_o word_n of_o one_o be_v as_o intelligible_a as_o those_o of_o the_o other_o all_o may_v agree_v in_o one_o creed_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o those_o unnecessary_a controversy_n which_o entangle_v truth_n and_o extinguish_v charity_n finis_fw-la the_o protestant_a resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o three_o question_n i._o how_o far_o we_o must_v depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n ii_o whither_o a_o visible_a succession_n from_o christ_n to_o this_o day_n make_v a_o church_n which_o have_v this_o succession_n a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o whither_o no_o church_n which_o have_v not_o this_o succession_n can_v teach_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n iii_o whither_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v make_v out_o such_o a_o visible_a succession_n london_n print_v and_o edinburgh_n reprint_v by_o j._n reid_n for_o t_o brown_n g_o schaw_n a_o ogston_n and_o g_o mosman_n stationer_n in_o edinburgh_n to_o be_v sell_v at_o their_o shop_n 1686._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n these_o paper_n which_o be_v here_o present_v to_o thou_o be_v write_v for_o the_o use_n of_o a_o private_a person_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o friend_n be_v now_o make_v public_a we_o find_v how_o busy_a the_o romish_a emissary_n be_v to_o corrupt_v our_o people_n and_o think_v ourselves_o equal_o concern_v to_o antiaote_v they_o against_o popâ—â—y_n and_o phanaticism_n two_o extreme_n equal_o dangerous_a to_o the_o government_n of_o church_n and_o state_n in_o these_o kingdom_n both_o in_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n and_o both_o of_o they_o very_o great_a corruption_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o very_o dangerous_a to_o man_n soul_n some_o of_o our_o clergy_n have_v already_o be_v so_o charitable_a to_o our_o dissenter_n as_o to_o warn_v they_o of_o their_o danger_n and_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o mistake_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n forgive_v those_o man_n and_o turn_v their_o heart_n who_o will_v not_o contribute_v so_o much_o to_o their_o own_o conviction_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o diligent_o and_o impartial_o to_o read_v and_o consider_v what_o be_v so_o charitable_o offer_v to_o they_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_n may_v excuse_v man_n whâ—_n have_v no_o opportunity_n of_o know_v better_a but_o such_o wilful_a and_o resolve_a ignorance_n which_o bar_v up_o man_n miâ—ds_n against_o all_o mean_n of_o better_a information_n will_v as_o soon_o damn_v they_o as_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o now_o it_o may_v just_o be_v think_v want_n of_o charity_n to_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n shall_v we_o take_v no_o care_n at_o all_o of_o they_o nay_o want_v of_o charity_n to_o those_o of_o our_o own_o communion_n and_o to_o dissenter_n themselves_o who_o be_v daily_o assault_v by_o the_o busy_a factor_n for_o rome_n for_o the_o dispute_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o against_o dissenter_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n too_o learned_a and_o too_o voluminous_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o ordinary_a people_n and_o therefore_o some_o short_a and_o plain_a discourse_n about_o the_o principal_a matter_n in_o dispute_n between_o we_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a way_n we_o can_v take_v to_o confirm_v man_n in_o their_o religion_n and_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o crafty_a insinuation_n of_o such_o as_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v some_o few_o attempt_n which_o have_v be_v already_o make_v of_o that_o kind_n give_v i_o some_o hope_n that_o several_a other_o tract_n will_v follow_v that_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o god_n shall_v please_v ever_o to_o permit_v such_o a_o thing_n whither_o by_o popery_n or_o phanaticism_n may_v not_o be_v charge_v upon_o our_o neglect_n to_o instruct_v people_n better_o some_o person_n it_o seem_v who_o talon_n lie_v more_o in_o censure_v what_o other_o do_v then_o in_o do_v any_o good_a themselves_o be_v please_v to_o put_v some_o sinister_a construction_n on_o this_o design_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o design_n any_o thing_n so_o well_o but_o man_n of_o ill_a mind_n who_o know_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v to_o do_v good_a for_o good_n sake_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o find_v some_o bad_a name_n for_o it_o some_o guess_n that_o we_o now_o write_v against_o popery_n only_o to_o play_v a_o aftergame_n and_o to_o regain_v the_o favour_n and_o good_a opinion_n of_o dissenter_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v by_o write_v against_o they_o but_o i_o know_v not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v lose_v their_o favour_n by_o it_o nor_o that_o any_o man_n value_v their_o favour_n for_o any_o other_o reason_n then_o to_o have_v the_o great_a advantage_n of_o do_v they_o good_a if_o so_o good_a a_o work_n as_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v give_v the_o dissenter_n such_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o we_o as_o to_o make_v they_o more_o impartial_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v write_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o know_v â—â—_o reason_n any_o man_n have_v to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v it_o though_o it_o be_v part_n of_o his_o design_n but_o whither_o it_o be_v or_o not_o be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v i_o dare_v undertake_v for_o those_o person_n i_o be_o acquaint_v with_o that_o they_o neither_o value_v the_o favour_n nor_o fear_v the_o displeasure_n either_o of_o fanatic_n
govern_v by_o apostolical_a man_n when_o we_o can_v reasonable_o suspect_v any_o deviation_n from_o the_o primitive_a practice_n and_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n own_v in_o such_o matter_n and_o by_o which_o she_o reject_v and_o confute_v both_o the_o innovation_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o wild_a pretence_n of_o phanaticism_n so_o that_o we_o do_v in_o the_o most_o proper_a sense_n own_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v the_o best_a mean_n for_o expound_v scripture_n we_o do_v not_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o expound_v scripture_n by_o a_o private_a spirit_n as_o our_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reproach_n we_o we_o adhere_v to_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o fanatic_n on_o the_o other_o have_v forsake_v and_o though_o we_o reject_v the_o new_a invention_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n yet_o we_o be_v no_o friend_n at_o all_o to_o scepticism_n but_o can_v give_v a_o more_o rational_a account_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v have_v we_o no_o other_o way_n of_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o propriety_n of_o the_o language_n and_o the_o grammatical_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o the_o text_n their_o connexion_n and_o dependence_n on_o what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o follow_v and_o such_o like_a mean_n as_o we_o use_v for_o the_o understanding_n any_o other_o book_n of_o humane_a composition_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o honest_a and_o diligent_a inquirer_n may_v discover_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o the_o great_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o yet_o this_o alone_a be_v a_o more_o uncertain_a way_n and_o liable_a to_o the_o abuse_n of_o heretic_n and_o impostor_n the_o socinian_o be_v a_o famous_a example_n what_o wit_n and_o criticism_n will_v do_v to_o pervert_v the_o plain_v text_n and_o some_o other_o sectary_n be_v as_o plain_v a_o demonstration_n what_o wâ—rk_n dullness_n and_o stupidity_n and_o enthusiasm_n will_v make_v with_o scripture_n but_o when_o we_o have_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o a_o ancient_a and_o venerable_a summary_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o have_v be_v the_o common_a faith_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v our_o rule_n in_o expound_v scripture_n though_o we_o may_v after_o all_o mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o some_o particular_a text_n yet_o we_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o any_o great_a and_o dangerous_a mistake_n this_o use_n the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o expound_v scripture_n that_o she_o religious_o maintain_v the_o ancient_a catholic_n faith_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o expound_v scripture_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o though_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o best_a mean_n of_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n yet_o we_o can_v affirm_v this_o of_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o of_o the_o church_n of_o any_o particular_a age_n except_v the_o apostolic_a age_n or_o those_o age_n which_o immediate_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v no_o good_a expositor_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o she_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o presume_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o catholic_a unity_n yet_o she_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o france_n aind_v holland_n be_v and_o have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o impose_v her_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n upon_o other_o church_n than_o they_o have_v to_o impose_v upon_o she_o if_o there_o happen_v any_o controversy_n between_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o either_o church_n can_v decide_v it_o but_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o a_o appeal_n to_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o it_o for_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o sovereign_n and_o absolute_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o those_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o receive_v the_o faith_n immediate_o from_o they_o and_o be_v afterward_o sore_o some_o age_n govern_v by_o apostolical_a man_n or_o those_o who_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o and_o converse_v with_o they_o be_v the_o best_a witness_n what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o therefore_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a what_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o primitive_a church_n be_v they_o be_v the_o best_a guide_n for_o the_o expound_v scripture_n so_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o expound_v scripture_n be_v only_o the_o authority_n of_o witness_n it_o can_v reach_v no_o far_o than_o those_o age_n which_o may_v reasonable_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v authentic_a and_o credible_a witness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n it_o be_v as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v do_v it_o with_o any_o pretence_n of_o reason_n and_o thus_o far_o the_o church_n of_o england_n own_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o command_v her_o minister_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n own_a and_o profess_v in_o those_o day_n but_o as_o for_o the_o late_a age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v remove_v too_o far_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n nor_o have_v one_o church_n any_o more_o authority_n than_o another_o 3._o and_o therefore_o if_o by_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o know_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v understand_v the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o must_v seek_v no_o far_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o expound_v scripture_n this_o also_o be_v absolute_o false_a and_o absurd_a this_o be_v more_o than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n assume_v to_o themselves_o while_o they_o be_v on_o earth_n they_o be_v indeed_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n but_o yet_o they_o never_o bear_v down_o their_o hearer_n mere_o with_o their_o authority_n but_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o apply_v ancient_a prophecy_n to_o their_o event_n and_o take_v the_o vail_n off_o of_o moses_n face_n and_o show_v they_o the_o gospel_n state_n conceal_v under_o those_o type_n and_o figure_n they_o confirm_v their_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o their_o hearer_n whither_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o christ_n command_v the_o jew_n nor_o mere_o to_o take_v his_o own_o word_n and_o to_o rely_v on_o his_o authority_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v but_o to_o study_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o the_o berean_o be_v commend_v for_o this_o generous_a temper_n of_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o of_o thessalonica_n for_o they_o daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o see_v whither_o the_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o or_o not_o now_o i_o think_v no_o church_n can_v pretend_v to_o be_v more_o infallible_a than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o certain_o ought_v not_o to_o assume_v more_o to_o themselves_o than_o they_o do_v and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o church_n will_v convince_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n convince_v their_o hearer_n that_o be_v by_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n and_o convince_a our_o judgement_n by_o proper_a argument_n we_o will_v glad_o learn_v of_o they_o this_o course_n the_o primitive_a christian_n take_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n against_o jew_n and_o heretic_n they_o argue_v from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o to_o prove_v what_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n iâ—_n they_o appeal_v indeed_o sometime_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o as_o a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o scripture_n but_o as_o the_o best_a witness_n of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n thus_o
or_o apostolical_a man_n or_o have_v lose_v the_o memory_n or_o record_n of_o its_o first_o plantation_n may_v yet_o have_v very_o certain_a mean_n of_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a church_n and_o a_o church_n which_o have_v the_o most_o visible_a uninterrupted_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n may_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n that_o she_o may_v be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a herself_o if_o she_o forsake_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n contain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o expound_v by_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o church_n as_o we_o know_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o infallible_a church_n that_o we_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v the_o most_o corrupt_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o i_o think_v we_o be_v prepare_v to_o venture_v upon_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o paper_n wherein_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o the_o argument_n such_o as_o it_o be_v be_v turn_v upon_o the_o poor_a protestant_a church_n but_o i_o doubt_v say_v the_o author_n of_o this_o paper_n whither_o or_o no_o the_o protestant_a church_n can_v make_v out_o this_o continual_a visible_a succession_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v the_o sting_n of_o which_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o we_o protestant_n have_v no_o certain_a way_n of_o know_v the_o true_a seâ—nse_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n because_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o continual_a visible_a succession_n of_o our_o church_n from_o christ_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o go_v over_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v this_o visible_a succession_n and_o receive_v all_o her_o dictate_v as_o infallible_a oracle_n but_o for_o answer_n to_o this_o consider_v 1._o that_o suppose_v the_o protestant_a church_n can_v not_o make_v out_o such_o a_o continual_a visible_a succession_n yet_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n very_o well_o without_o it_o and_o need_v not_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o expound_v scripture_n for_o we_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v at_o large_a have_v he_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v be_v no_o church_n for_o want_v of_o a_o visible_a succession_n of_o church_n officer_n or_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v a_o novelty_n which_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n before_o luther_n this_o have_v be_v something_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o to_o pretend_v that_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n for_o want_v of_o a_o visible_a succession_n be_v such_o a_o loose_a and_o inconsequent_a way_n of_o reason_v as_o a_o poor_a fallible_a protestant_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o 2._o but_o pray_v why_o can_v the_o protestant_n church_n of_o england_n prove_v she_o continual_a visible_a succession_n from_o christ_n till_o this_o day_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n here_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n plant_v in_o this_o nation_n as_o very_o good_a historian_n say_v as_o early_o as_o at_o rome_n and_o it_o have_v continue_v here_o ever_o since_o to_o this_o day_n when_o austin_n the_o monk_n come_v over_o to_o england_n he_o find_v here_o a_o company_n of_o resolute_a british_a bishop_n and_o monk_n who_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o usurpation_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o english_a and_o british_a church_n under_o several_a change_n and_o alteration_n have_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n with_o a_o visible_a succession_n of_o christian_a bishop_n and_o what_o better_a succession_n can_v rome_n show_v than_o this_o i_o suppose_v no_o roman_a catholic_n will_v disow_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n till_o the_o reformation_n and_o i_o pray_v how_o come_v we_o to_o lose_v our_o succession_n then_o do_v the_o reformation_n of_o those_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n unchurch_n we_o just_o as_o much_o as_o a_o man_n cease_v to_o be_v the_o same_o man_n when_o he_o be_v cure_v of_o some_o mortal_a disease_n do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n consist_v of_o the_o same_o person_n before_o the_o reformation_n and_o after_o a_o great_a many_o indeed_o disow_v the_o reformation_n but_o be_v not_o all_o those_o person_n who_o be_v so_o active_a and_o zealous_a in_o the_o reformation_n former_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n and_o do_v they_o lose_v their_o succession_n too_o when_o they_o become_v reformer_n when_o a_o church_n consist_v of_o the_o same_o bishop_n priest_n and_o people_n which_o she_o have_v before_o though_o she_o have_v not_o all_o the_o same_o that_o she_o have_v when_o she_o retain_v the_o same_o ancient_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n which_o she_o do_v before_o only_o renounce_v some_o error_n and_o innovation_n which_o she_o own_v before_o how_o do_v this_o forfeit_a her_o succession_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o very_a same_o church_n now_o since_o the_o reformation_n which_o she_o be_v before_o and_o therefore_o have_v the_o very_a same_o succession_n though_o not_o the_o same_o error_n to_o this_o day_n that_o ever_o she_o have_v and_o that_o i_o think_v be_v as_o good_a a_o succession_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v there_o be_v but_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o case_n of_o succession_n either_o a_o succession_n of_o church_n officer_n or_o a_o succession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o as_o for_o a_o succession_n of_o church_n officer_n we_o have_v the_o same_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v those_o english_a bishop_n who_o embrace_v the_o reformation_n receive_v their_o order_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v as_o good_a order_n as_o any_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o these_o be_v the_o person_n who_o consecrate_a other_o bishop_n and_o so_o in_o succession_n to_o this_o day_n for_o as_o for_o the_o story_n of_o the_o nagshead_n ordination_n that_o be_v so_o transparent_a a_o forgery_n invent_v many_o year_n after_o to_o reproach_n the_o reformation_n that_o i_o presume_v no_o sober_a roman_a catholic_n will_v insist_v on_o it_o but_o we_o be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o this_o forfeit_v our_o order_n and_o our_o succession_n together_o but_o 1._o this_o charge_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v prove_v against_o we_o that_o we_o be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n we_o deny_v and_o abhor_v both_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n as_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o be_v not_o and_z as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v never_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v then_o according_a to_o their_o own_o confession_n our_o order_n must_v be_v good_a 2._o however_o be_v we_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n or_o what_o ever_o they_o please_v to_o call_v we_o how_o do_v this_o destroy_v our_o order_n and_o succession_n the_o catholic_n church_n will_v not_o allow_v in_o former_a age_n that_o heresy_n or_o schism_n destroy_v the_o validity_n of_o order_n st._n i_o dispute_v against_o this_o at_o large_a in_o his_o book_n contra_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la and_o st._n austin_n allow_v the_o donatists_n bishop_n to_o have_v valid_a order_n though_o they_o be_v schismatic_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v by_o they_o be_v valid_a and_o indeed_o if_o heresy_n will_v destroy_v order_n and_o succession_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v as_o much_o to_o seek_v for_o their_o order_n and_o succession_n as_o we_o be_v which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n have_v have_v several_a heretical_a pope_n and_o no_o body_n know_v how_o many_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o they_o 2._o as_o for_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v as_o considerable_a to_o the_o full_a as_o succession_n of_o order_n the_o great_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o plain_o contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o have_v be_v deliver_v down_o to_o we_o through_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o in_o her_o great_a degeneracy_n do_v own_o all_o that_o we_o do_v in_o pure_a matter_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o reform_v the_o church_n we_o do_v not_o make_v a_o new_a religion_n but_o only_o separate_v the_o old_a faith_n from_o new_a and_o corrupt_a addition_n and_o therefore_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o we_o be_v not_o that_o we_o believe_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o that_o they_o will_v have_v we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v true_o primitive_a and_o catholic_n teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n own_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o
except_v the_o dispute_n between_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n about_o the_o filioque_fw-la or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n receive_v by_o all_o catholic_a church_n to_o this_o day_n which_o be_v as_o complete_a and_o perfect_a succession_n as_o any_o doctrine_n can_v have_v therefore_o when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ask_v we_o where_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n we_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v all_o the_o world_n over_o all_o catholic_n church_n believe_v what_o we_o do_v though_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o that_o they_o do_v they_o themselves_o do_v and_o do_v to_o this_o day_n own_o our_o creed_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n except_v such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v direct_o oppose_v to_o their_o innovation_n so_o that_o we_o be_v on_o a_o â—ure_a foundation_n our_o faith_n have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o age_n but_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v show_v such_o a_o succession_n for_o her_o new_a doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o many_o age_n which_o be_v reject_v by_o many_o flourish_a church_n since_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o they_o which_o never_o have_v a_o quiet_a possession_n in_o her_o own_o communion_n and_o be_v never_o form_v into_o article_n of_o faith_n till_o the_o pack_v conventicle_n of_o trent_n this_o i_o think_v be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o this_o paper_n and_o it_o pity_v i_o to_o see_v so_o many_o well-meaning_a person_n abuse_v with_o such_o transparent_a sophistry_n finis_fw-la a_o discourse_n about_o the_o charge_n of_o novelty_n upon_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n make_v by_o the_o papist_n ask_v of_o we_o the_o question_n where_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n london_n print_v and_o edinburgh_n reprint_v by_o j._n reid_n for_o t._n brown_n and_o g._n schaw_n and_o a._n ogston_n and_o g._n mosman_n stationer_n in_o the_o parliament_n closs_n 1686._o a_o discourse_n about_o the_o charge_n of_o novelty_n upon_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n make_v by_o the_o papist_n etc._n etc._n the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v once_o by_o the_o way_n of_o trust_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n unto_o the_o saint_n man_n of_o care_n and_o honesty_n and_o who_o shall_v preserve_v it_o in_o its_o first_o purity_n and_o spiritual_a intention_n only_o to_o prescribe_v method_n unto_o man_n by_o faith_n and_o a_o honest_a conversation_n how_o they_o may_v arrive_v at_o heaven_n that_o this_o religion_n may_v make_v a_o deep_a impression_n upon_o their_o mind_n and_o memory_n and_o be_v more_o faithful_o keep_v it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o plain_a and_o significant_a term_n and_o reduce_v into_o 20._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 13_o 14._o rom._n 6._o 17._o 1._o tim._n 6._o 20._o short_a summary_n call_v a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n that_o good_a thing_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n a_o depositum_fw-la or_o trust_v and_o by_o the_o church_n afterward_o a_o creed_n that_o it_o may_v be_v believe_v and_o value_v it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n confirm_v with_o variety_n of_o the_o best_a of_o argument_n miracle_n prophecy_n innocent_a carriage_n and_o death_n of_o its_o numerous_a disciple_n and_o severe_a curse_n denounce_v against_o any_o that_o shall_v add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o it_o till_o 18._o gal._n 1._o 8._o 9_o rev._n 22._o 18._o their_o great_a master_n and_o its_o author_n jesus_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n again_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o by_o the_o malice_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o design_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n the_o ignorance_n and_o negligence_n of_o some_o the_o cunning_a and_o industry_n of_o other_o this_o plain_a and_o simple_a religion_n begin_v by_o degree_n to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o mixture_n of_o philosophy_n and_o niceness_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o stat_n craft_n and_o policy_n by_o idle_a tradition_n and_o invention_n by_o the_o melancholy_a of_o some_o and_o the_o gaiety_n of_o other_o and_o the_o natural_a face_n of_o it_o be_v so_o strange_o change_v that_o it_o seem_v another_o gospel_n and_o you_o may_v seek_v christianity_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o yet_o scarce_o find_v it_o many_o kingdom_n and_o people_n be_v to_o blame_v in_o this_o be_v teacherous_a to_o their_o master_n and_o false_a to_o their_o trust_n suffer_v so_o pure_a and_o chaste_a a_o religion_n to_o be_v corrupt_v 2_o 2._o cor._n 11._o 2_o or_o steal_v away_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n seem_v the_o most_o guilty_a of_o they_o all_o especial_o upon_o her_o own_o ground_n her_o bishop_n be_v the_o infallible_a vicar_n of_o jesus_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n once_o indeed_o renown_v etc._n cyp._n epist_n ox._n edit_n p._n 5._o 6._o rom_n 18._o platina_n vitâ—_n bon_n 7._o p._n 159._o vide_fw-la quaeso_fw-la quantum_fw-la degeneraverint_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o her_o faith_n and_o pious_a governor_n but_o now_o as_o famous_a for_o their_o degeneracy_n as_o well_o in_o religion_n as_o in_o their_o life_n who_o ambition_n or_o interest_n prostitute_v the_o faith_n to_o those_o design_n and_o make_v it_o earthly_a and_o sensual_a or_o their_o negligence_n and_o stupidity_n suffer_v the_o enemy_n in_o the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n to_o sow_v the_o tare_n which_o so_o grow_v up_o and_o choke_v the_o wheat_n that_o faith_n be_v turn_v into_o fable_n and_o lie_n foppery_n and_o superstition_n be_v nicknamed_a devotion_n ridiculous_a gesture_n and_o habit_n pass_v for_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n the_o bible_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o contemn_v and_o the_o legend_n open_v and_o praise_v honest_a and_o good_a man_n be_v butcher_v and_o unknown_a person_n and_o malefactor_n canonize_v saint_n with_o their_o picture_n and_o relic_n be_v make_v rival_n to_o christ_n in_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n good_a work_n be_v spoil_v by_o merit_n and_o arrogance_n or_o do_v by_o way_n of_o composition_n for_o vice_n the_o fear_n of_o hell_n be_v abate_v by_o the_o invention_n of_o purgatory_n christ_n be_v fetch_v from_o glory_n by_o the_o magic_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o put_v into_o a_o wafer_n or_o into_o a_o more_o sordid_a place_n riddle_n and_o quirk_n of_o their_o school_n be_v make_v article_n of_o faith_n in_o short_a old_a truth_n be_v root_v up_o and_o new_a error_n graft_v on_o they_o power_n and_o profit_n be_v style_v the_o church_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o call_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n such_o error_n as_o these_o in_o the_o christian_n faith_n come_v from_o rome_n and_o infect_v our_o ancient_a british_a church_n not_o at_o first_o plant_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n of_o old_a but_o corrupt_v by_o their_o late_a emissary_n and_o last_v a_o long_a time_n among_o we_o be_v support_v by_o power_n twist_v with_o interest_n suitable_a to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o vice_n of_o man_n incorporate_v into_o the_o government_n have_v put_v out_o man_n reason_n to_o try_v and_o discern_v between_o truth_n and_o error_n and_o at_o length_n become_v fashionable_a legal_a terrible_a with_o fire_n and_o censure_n which_o make_v we_o sick_a unto_o death_n absolute_a almost_o and_o beyond_o recovery_n such_o be_v our_o condition_n here_o of_o slavery_n and_o ignorance_n but_o it_o please_v he_o that_o dwell_v between_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n to_o dispel_v our_o darkness_n and_o restore_v the_o ancient_a light_n of_o primitive_a christianity_n his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n improve_n the_o passion_n and_o inclination_n of_o some_o in_o temporal_a change_n and_o concern_v to_o spiritual_a purpose_n encourage_v the_o secret_a groan_n and_o desire_n of_o other_o put_v many_o more_o upon_o search_n and_o enquiry_n after_o truth_n and_o infuse_v courage_n for_o it_o at_o length_n come_v to_o a_o resolution_n of_o argue_v and_o debate_v the_o error_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n and_o manner_n of_o reform_v the_o abuse_n in_o discipline_n and_o devotion_n and_o to_o call_v back_o true_a christianity_n again_o and_o be_v dispossess_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o rome_n which_o oft_o tear_v they_o and_o rend_v they_o till_o they_o foam_v again_o be_v now_o clothe_v and_o in_o their_o wit_n once_o more_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o friend_n of_o rome_n call_v we_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o innovator_n discharge_v censure_n and_o excommunication_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n against_o we_o be_v full_a of_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n and_o to_o show_v a_o little_a wit_n in_o their_o anger_n and_o pretend_a reason_n pert_o ask_v the_o question_n where_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n this_o be_v the_o common_a and_o trite_a objection_n against_o our_o religion_n very_o frequent_v not_o only_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o smith_n bellarmine_n campian_n smith_n more_o ordinary_a
power_n or_o design_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n it_o do_v prevail_v in_o a_o sly_a and_o silent_a manner_n interest_n have_v put_v out_o their_o eye_n this_o kingdom_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n and_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o enemy_n in_o the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n viz._n the_o darkness_n that_o can_v be_v feel_v of_o the_o nine_o ten_o and_o eleven_o century_n when_o all_o good_a learning_n and_o manner_n too_o be_v fast_o asleep_a the_o time_n when_o many_o of_o the_o new_a device_n of_o rome_n be_v hammer_v out_o and_o the_o noise_n not_o hear_v be_v not_o discover_v till_o they_o have_v take_v possession_n and_o then_o by_o virtue_n of_o power_n and_o great_a name_n defend_v their_o title_n and_o their_o own_o writer_n confess_v that_o many_o of_o the_o great_a guardian_n of_o faith_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o vicious_a and_o illiterate_a person_n who_o vice_n and_o ignorance_n keep_v they_o nod_v while_o the_o little_a theives_n the_o notion_n and_o speculation_n of_o man_n of_o wit_n and_o interest_n set_v open_v the_o church_n door_n for_o the_o great_a error_n to_o come_v crowd_v in_o our_o saviour_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o when_o he_o compare_v his_o church_n to_o a_o field_n which_o have_v be_v sow_o by_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n with_o very_o good_a seed_n wheat_n or_o some_o other_o grain_n but_o while_o man_n steep_v when_o christian_n be_v grow_v wicked_a and_o careless_a ignorant_a or_o factious_a come_v the_o enemy_n and_o scatter_v the_o tare_n and_o a_o new_a harvest_n of_o weed_n heretical_a doctrine_n superstitious_a practice_n foppish_a and_o fantastic_a 25._o mat._n 13._o 24_o 25._o rite_n overran_a and_o choke_v the_o pure_a grain_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o man_n of_o dangerous_a principle_n abuse_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n and_o despise_a dominion_n and_o deny_v christ_n that_o buy_v they_o have_v creep_v in_o unaware_o be_v well_o disguise_v with_o fine_a name_n and_o pretence_n 4._o judas_n 4._o while_o good_a man_n be_v careless_a and_o steep_v and_o when_o most_o begin_v to_o broach_v nâ—w_a error_n and_o spread_v their_o invention_n for_o mighty_a truth_n they_o do_v it_o with_o all_o the_o skill_n and_o artifice_n that_o so_o bad_a a_o design_n can_v possible_o require_v error_n and_o innovation_n necessary_o call_v for_o the_o utmost_a cunning_n and_o slyness_n to_o its_o aid_n and_o assistance_n religion_n therefore_o may_v easy_o suffer_v a_o considerable_a change_n yet_o good_a man_n know_v not_o how_o neither_o the_o time_n nor_o author_n of_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o only_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o whensoever_o and_o howsoever_o these_o error_n in_o the_o church_n first_o spring_v up_o that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v amend_v and_o weed_v up_o notwithstanding_o the_o common_a question_n where_o be_v our_o harvest_n of_o wheat_n before_o the_o weeder_n our_o reformer_n come_v for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n find_v old_a christianity_n strange_o overgrow_v with_o the_o new_a doctrine_n and_o creed_n of_o rome_n contrary_a to_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o design_n of_o his_o undertake_n for_o mankind_n and_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o his_o religion_n it_o become_v a_o duty_n as_o much_o as_o they_o love_v their_o soul_n and_o will_v be_v true_a and_o loyal_a unto_o christ_n to_o shake_v off_o these_o new_a and_o sinful_a imposition_n and_o restore_v true_a and_o primitive_a christianity_n have_v our_o difference_n with_o rome_n consist_v only_o in_o thing_n less_o fit_a and_o proper_a use_v by_o they_o in_o their_o religious_a office_n or_o in_o ritual_n or_o gesture_n not_o so_o decent_a they_o may_v have_v have_v some_o pretence_n to_o roar_v against_o we_o for_o break_v off_o communion_n with_o she_o but_o when_o they_o plough_v up_o the_o very_a foundation_n as_o one_o of_o her_o pagan_a captain_n do_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n temple_n and_o lay_v all_o waste_n before_o they_o their_o new_a addition_n eat_v out_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o old_a religion_n to_o thunder_v out_o damnation_n against_o we_o because_o we_o renounce_v her_o communion_n in_o this_o be_v to_o add_v uncharitableness_n and_o other_o gross_a vice_n to_o their_o former_a sin_n as_o though_o they_o can_v not_o preserve_v christianity_n but_o by_o deface_v of_o it_o more_o our_o prince_n be_v constitute_v by_o god_n a_o nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o our_o bishop_n in_o their_o episcopal_a power_n be_v coordinate_a with_o he_o of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n aught_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o damnation_n and_o do_v according_o reform_v the_o romish_a corruption_n which_o have_v taint_v the_o vital_n of_o christianity_n a_o indispensable_a duty_n it_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o primitive_a faith_n like_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v 2._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o long_o prostitute_v to_o the_o design_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n by_o a_o solemn_a vow_n and_o our_o soul_n be_v at_o stake_n we_o have_v engage_v to_o preserve_v it_o pure_a &_o undefiled_a &_o therefore_o with_o all_o just_a and_o proper_a way_n and_o method_n we_o be_v bind_v earnest_o to_o contend_v for_o it_o in_o duty_n therefore_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n command_v at_o such_o a_o time_n we_o begin_v our_o reformation_n but_o wish_v that_o it_o have_v be_v promote_v and_o complete_v many_o year_n before_o though_o the_o same_o question_n will_v have_v be_v as_o fit_o ask_v then_o or_o any_o other_o time_n except_o they_o think_v that_o error_n must_v be_v immortal_a and_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o our_o reformation_n will_v be_v ready_o acknowledge_v and_o imitate_v do_v not_o fame_n and_o ambition_n power_n and_o secular_a interest_n infect_v the_o eye_n and_o change_v the_o natural_a shape_n and_o colour_n of_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o cause_n of_o rome_n want_v strength_n when_o such_o a_o trifle_a only_o popular_a objection_n against_o our_o reformation_n be_v make_v so_o powerful_a to_o preserve_v their_o disciple_n in_o their_o communion_n and_o amuse_v our_o own_o and_o we_o need_v say_v no_o more_o against_o it_o but_o this_o and_o it_o be_v no_o roman_a uncharitableness_n and_o rigour_n that_o if_o rome_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o clear_a evidence_n against_o her_o new_a and_o upstart_a opinion_n shall_v obstinate_o defend_v they_o and_o contemn_v a_o wise_a and_o pious_a reformation_n let_v she_o suffer_v the_o just_a punishment_n of_o her_o wilful_a error_n he_o that_o will_v prefer_v a_o old_a disease_n before_o a_o new_a cure_n let_v he_o be_v for_o ever_o sick_a for_o we_o have_v heal_v babylon_n and_o she_o be_v not_o heal_v finis_fw-la a_o discourse_n about_o tradition_n show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v the_o three_o edition_n edinburgh_n print_v by_o j._n reid_n 1686._o a_o discourse_n about_o tradition_n a_o obligation_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o at_o our_o baptism_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n jesus_n it_o concern_v every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v save_v to_o inquire_v where_o that_o whole_a entire_a will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v where_o he_o may_v so_o certain_o meet_v with_o it_o and_o be_v so_o inform_v about_o it_o that_o he_o may_v rest_v satisfy_v he_o have_v it_o all_o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o this_o matter_n have_v not_o the_o worldly_a interest_n of_o some_o man_n raise_v controversy_n about_o it_o and_o make_v that_o intricate_a and_o perplex_a which_o in_o itself_o be_v easy_a and_o plain_a for_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n at_o baptism_n and_o of_o that_o alone_a as_o a_o summary_n of_o the_o faith_n who_o sincere_a profession_n entitle_v we_o to_o the_o grace_n there_o confer_v warrant_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o its_o vi_o article_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o this_o strike_v off_o so_o many_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o have_v any_o countenance_n there_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o say_v the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o
not_o expedient_a to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v every_o where_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n wherefore_o retain_v in_o all_o church_n the_o ancient_a rite_n or_o rather_o in_o all_o place_n the_o ancient_a rite_n of_o every_o church_n ritu_fw-la retento_fw-mi ubiqque_fw-la eujusqque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la antiquo_fw-la ritu_fw-la approve_v by_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n lest_o christ_n sheep_n shall_v hunger_n and_o the_o child_n ask_v bread_n none_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o break_v it_o to_o they_o the_o holy_a synod_n command_v pastor_n and_o all_o that_o have_v care_n of_o soul_n that_o during_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n they_o shall_v frequent_o either_o by_o themselves_o or_o other_o expound_v some_o part_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v in_o it_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n let_v they_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n 9_o sanctissimi_fw-la huius_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la aliquod_fw-la mysterium_fw-la canon_n 9_o the_o word_n be_v some_o of_o this_o holy_a sacrifice_n esâ—pecially_o on_o sunday_n and_o feast_n and_o they_o conclude_v if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o mass_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v only_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v add_v for_o a_o conclusion_n the_o judgement_n 1661._o collectio_fw-la quorundam_fw-la author_n etc._n etc._n cum_fw-la decretis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1661._o of_o the_o late_a pope_n alexander_n the_o seven_o in_o a_o brief_a he_o send_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n about_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o missal_n into_o that_o language_n at_o that_o time_n new_o publish_v in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o some_o son_n of_o perdition_n have_v arrive_v to_o that_o madness_n as_o to_o translate_v and_o publish_v it_o etc._n etc._n a_o novelty_n we_o abhor_v and_o detest_v as_o the_o seedplot_n of_o disobedience_n rashness_n sedition_n and_o schism_n and_o of_o many_o other_o evil_n and_o therefore_o that_o french_a missal_n or_o what_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v publish_v in_o any_o other_o manner_n we_o condemn_v reprobate_a and_o forbid_v from_o all_o which_o we_o may_v perceive_v what_o a_o evident_a repugnancy_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n in_o the_o matter_n before_o we_o and_o therefore_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n the_o case_n and_o discern_v which_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o which_o in_o the_o wrong_n i_o shall_v discourse_v of_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a order_n first_o i_o shall_v consider_v the_o phrase_n a_o unknown_a tongue_n second_o i_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o expediency_n of_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n for_o so_o much_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o deny_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n three_o i_o shall_v inquire_v whither_o the_o celebrate_n service_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n have_v be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o every_o church_n for_o so_o much_o also_o be_v affirm_v by_o that_o council_n and_o deny_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n four_o i_o shall_v consider_v whither_o the_o provision_n make_v by_o the_o foresay_a council_n of_o have_v some_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n expound_v be_v sufficient_a to_o countervail_v the_o mischief_n of_o have_v the_o whole_a in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n and_o to_o excuse_v that_o church_n in_o their_o injunction_n of_o it_o five_o i_o shall_v inquire_v whither'upon_o the_o whole_a the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o tongue_n vulgar_o understand_v which_o proposition_n whosoever_o hold_v be_v anathematise_v by_o the_o foresay_a council_n and_o yet_o be_v own_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sect_n i._o of_o the_o phrase_n service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n towards_o the_o fix_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o phrase_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o a_o country_n which_o be_v universal_o understand_v by_o the_o native_n of_o what_o rank_n or_o quality_n soever_o such_o be_v the_o latin_a tongue_n former_o in_o rome_n such_o now_o be_v english_a with_o we_o before_o we_o dismiss_v this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v far_o consider_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v different_a dâ—alects_n or_o wave_n of_o express_v and_o pronounce_v the_o same_o tongue_n which_o difference_n of_o word_n or_o pronounciation_n do_v not_o so_o alter_v the_o tongue_n but_o that_o throughout_o under_o all_o these_o variation_n it_o agree_v in_o much_o more_o than_o it_o differ_v so_o that_o he_o that_o speak_v the_o one_o be_v general_o understand_v by_o he_o that_o that_o use_v the_o other_o such_o ancient_o be_v the_o different_a dialect_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n well_o know_v to_o the_o learned_a and_o such_o be_v the_o northern_a southren_n and_o western_a way_n of_o speak_v among_o ourselves_o in_o this_o nation_n 2._o where_o there_o be_v these_o different_a dialect_n there_o general_o be_v one_o way_n of_o speak_v which_o either_o from_o the_o eloquence_n or_o fashionableness_n of_o it_o so_o far_o prevail_v as_o to_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o to_o be_v use_v in_o write_v book_n letter_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o such_o i_o conceive_v be_v ancient_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o common_a dialect_n in_o greek_a and_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n be_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o and_o about_o the_o court_n and_o by_o scholar_n and_o person_n of_o a_o liberal_a education_n among_o we_o and_o elsewhere_o 3._o if_o a_o tongue_n in_o process_n of_o time_n by_o a_o mixture_n 5_o de_fw-fr script_n diu._n &_o missae_fw-la sacr_n celebr_n ling._n vulg_n c._n 30._o n_o 5_o of_o other_o nation_n or_o by_o the_o removal_n of_o a_o people_n from_o one_o country_n to_o another_o or_o by_o any_o other_o cause_n come_v to_o be_v so_o alter_v as_o the_o mother_n and_o original_a tongue_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o ledesma_n say_v it_o be_v in_o spain_n than_o it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o unknown_a ii_o there_o be_v a_o common_a tongue_n which_o though_o not_o the_o mother_n or_o national_a tongue_n be_v however_o with_o that_o common_o and_o general_o understand_v thus_o it_o be_v ancient_o in_o many_o place_n with_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_n the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v once_o the_o common_a tongue_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o then_o know_a world_n and_o continue_v so_o to_o be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o cicero_n to_o that_o of_o st._n jerom_n for_o the_o space_n that_o be_v of_o 400._o if_o not_o 500_o year_n in_o somuch_o that_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v in_o greek_a in_o the_o public_a congregation_n 33._o cic_fw-la pro._n archta_n hieron_n tom._n 9_o l._n 2._o proem_n ad_fw-la galat._n tom._n 3._o praes_fw-la l._n in_o paralip_n ledesma_n 6._o 33._o from_o egypt_n to_o constantinople_n as_o st._n jerom_n inform_v we_o but_o the_o christian_n also_o have_v their_o worship_n as_o be_v confess_v and_o the_o father_n preach_v to_o they_o in_o that_o language_n so_o do_v st._n chrysostome_n s._n basil_n s._n cryril_n and_o s._n athanasius_n in_o their_o several_a see_v of_o antioch_n caesarea_n jerusalem_n and_o alexandria_n and_o the_o latin_a be_v so_o well_o know_v understand_v 7._o l._n valla_n eleg._n praef_n ledesmâ—_n â—_o 3._o n._n 7._o and_o common_o speak_v together_o with_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o diverse_a country_n through_o the_o industry_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o their_o several_a province_n that_o the_o vulgar_a be_v scarce_o more_o thus_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o proconsular_a africa_n where_o though_o accurate_o speak_v then_o at_o rome_n it_o be_v so_o well_o understand_v that_o st._n austin_n say_v 14._o l._n 1._o confess_v c._n 14._o retract_v l._n 1._o c._n 20._o in_o ps_n 138._o de_fw-fr verb._n apostol_n serm._n 24._o de_fw-fr doctr._n christ_n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o he_o learn_v that_o language_n of_o his_o nurse_n and_o at_o play_n and_o do_v write_v as_o well_o as_o preach_v in_o it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o call_v it_o our_o speech_n whereas_o the_o pâ—â—ick_n be_v the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o that_o country_n and_o such_o a_o common_a tongue_n be_v french_a in_o flanders_n lingua_n franca_n in_o the_o strait_n and_o english_a in_o some_o part_n of_o wales_n iii_o there_o be_v a_o learned_a tongue_n which_o though_o common_a among_o the_o learned_a yet_o they_o be_v few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o vulgar_a that_o understand_v it_o not_o it_o can_v be_v call_v a_o common_a tongue_n such_o be_v greek_a and_o latin_a now_o iv_o their_o be_v a_o
hold_v a_o vulgar_a tongue_n necessary_a in_o divine_a service_n and_o do_v both_o absolute_o forbid_v their_o own_o missal_n to_o be_v so_o translate_v and_o persecute_v those_o that_o have_v so_o use_v it_o and_o yet_o they_o can_v dare_v not_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a in_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o vulgar_a than_o not_o at_o all_o say_v one_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o discipline_n say_v a_o second_o it_o have_v be_v grant_v in_o some_o case_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o other_o and_o it_o be_v most_o expedient_a to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o vulgar_a say_v a_o four_o and_o if_o so_o why_o this_o diligent_a 86â—_n cassander_n de_fw-mi off_o pii_fw-la viri_fw-la p._n 86â—_n care_n to_o prevent_v and_o suppress_v it_o why_o this_o outcry_n against_o it_o why_o this_o severity_n what_o need_v of_o such_o decree_n and_o anathema_n of_o council_n what_o need_v such_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o prince_n to_o oppose_v it_o with_o all_o their_o force_n as_o that_o of_o gregory_n vii_o to_o vladislaus_n of_o bohemia_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o for_o a_o general_a convention_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o a_o kingdom_n to_o proceed_v against_o a_o translation_n of_o their_o missal_n when_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o public_a service_n be_v institute_v iâ—_n we_o consult_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n if_o we_o consult_v scripture_n or_o â—athâ—rs_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o about_o seven_o hundred_o year_n together_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o expedient_a but_o necessary_a to_o have_v it_o in_o a_o tongue_n understand_v of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v so_o forward_o in_o its_o anathema_n be_v under_o a_o precedent_n and_o great_a oâ—â—_n even_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n whosoever_o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v anatâ—emâ—_n so_o that_o which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v respect_v the_o anathema_n of_o heaven_n or_o that_o of_o the_o council_n the_o command_n of_o god_n or_o a_o decree_n of_o a_o pope_n the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o its_o best_a time_n or_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o latter_a age_n whither_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o the_o will_n and_o interest_n of_o a_o corrupt_a church_n be_v not_o difficult_a to_o conceive_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v end_v as_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o church_n 24._o art_n 24._o of_o england_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n plain_o repuguant_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v public_a prayer_n â—â—_o the_o church_n or_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understâ—â—d_v of_o the_o people_n finis_fw-la a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n especial_o as_o compare_v with_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o it_o be_v show_v that_o whatever_o the_o romanist_n pretend_v there_o be_v not_o so_o true_a devotion_n among_o they_o nor_o such_o rational_a provision_n for_o it_o nor_o encouragement_n to_o it_o as_o in_o the_o church_n establish_v by_o law_n among_o we_o edinburgh_n re_n print_v by_o john_n reid_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1686._o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v certain_a one_o of_o the_o great_a commendation_n that_o can_v be_v give_v of_o any_o church_n or_o body_n of_o christian_n that_o a_o man_n can_v with_o truth_n afirm_v of_o it_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o profess_v the_o rule_n and_o order_n under_o which_o they_o live_v that_o the_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n tend_v direct_o to_o make_v man_n more_o pious_a and_o devout_a more_o penitent_a and_o mortify_a more_o heavenly_a mind_a and_o every_o way_n of_o better_a life_n than_o the_o way_n and_o profession_n of_o other_o christian_n for_o to_o work_v man_n up_o to_o this_o holy_a frame_n and_o disposition_n be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o intend_v to_o govern_v man_n action_n and_o reform_v their_o temper_n as_o well_o as_o to_o inform_v their_o understanding_n and_o direct_v their_o belief_n and_o in_o this_o particular_a it_o differ_v much_o from_o all_o the_o ethic_n of_o the_o learned_a heathen_a for_o whereas_o they_o design_v especial_o to_o exalt_v the_o passion_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o mind_n above_o itself_o by_o commend_v the_o high_a and_o pompous_a virtue_n thereby_o to_o stir_v man_n up_o to_o great_a design_n and_o to_o appear_v bold_a and_o brave_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n the_o gospel_n be_v most_o frequent_a in_o commendation_n of_o the_o humble_a lowly_a and_o mortify_a virtue_n which_o will_v reduce_v the_o mind_n to_o itself_o and_o keep_v man_n within_o due_a bound_n and_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o god_n and_o to_o live_v in_o a_o due_a regard_n to_o another_o life_n now_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v more_o often_o urge_v for_o herself_o or_o with_o great_a confidence_n pretend_v to_o excel_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o then_o by_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v that_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o church_n be_v more_o fit_v for_o the_o exciting_a of_o devotion_n and_o a_o good_a life_n than_o we_o be_v and_o so_o they_o will_v boast_v of_o their_o severe_a rule_n and_o order_n the_o austerity_n of_o their_o fast_n and_o penance_n the_o strict_a and_o mortify_v life_n the_o constancy_n and_o incessancy_n of_o devotion_n use_v among_o they_o and_o will_v thence_o infer_v that_o that_o mâ—st_v needs_o be_v the_o best_a religion_n or_o way_n of_o serve_v god_n in_o which_o these_o practice_n be_v enjoin_v and_o observe_v that_o the_o tree_n must_v needs_o be_v good_a by_o such_o excellent_a fruitâ—_n and_o that_o if_o all_o other_o argument_n fail_v yet_o they_o say_v they_o have_v this_o to_o show_v for_o themselves_o that_o in_o their_o communion_n there_o be_v at_o least_o somewhat_o more_o like_a that_o great_a self-denial_n and_o mortification_n so_o often_o make_v necessary_a under_o the_o gospel_n then_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n or_o particular_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o lay_v aside_o all_o dispute_n concern_v point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o in_o which_o it_o have_v be_v abundant_o show_v that_o they_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o they_o differ_v also_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o best_a age_n i_o will_v confine_v myself_o to_o examine_v their_o preâ—â—â—ce_n to_o devotion_n where_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v as_o much_o deficient_a also_o in_o regularity_n of_o practice_n that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o true_a foundation_n lay_v for_o such_o devotion_n as_o god_n accept_v nor_o that_o strict_a provision_n make_v for_o it_o nor_o that_o real_a practice_n of_o it_o which_o they_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v but_o that_o even_o the_o best_a which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v such_o as_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n befit_v a_o true_o christian_a spirit_n i_o will_v discourse_v in_o this_o method_n 1._o i_o will_v instance_n in_o the_o several_a expression_n of_o devotion_n the_o motive_n to_o it_o or_o assistance_n of_o it_o whâ—ch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o and_o on_o which_o she_o be_v use_v to_o magnify_v herself_o 2._o i_o will_v allege_v the_o just_a exception_n which_o we_o have_v against_o such_o their_o pretence_n 3._o and_o then_o show_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o encourage_v true_a devotion_n that_o many_o thing_n both_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n direct_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o 4._o i_o will_v show_v what_o excellent_a provision_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o devotion_n and_o what_o stress_n be_v lay_v on_o it_o and_o on_o a_o good_a life_n among_o we_o first_o though_o devotion_n be_v proper_o and_o chief_o in_o the_o mind_n a_o due_a sense_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a if_o it_o stop_v there_o for_o there_o be_v certain_a outward_a act_n which_o be_v either_o in_o themselves_o natural_a and_o proper_a expression_n or_o else_o be_v strict_o require_v of_o we_o by_o god_n as_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o devout_a temper_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o these_o be_v call_v act_n of_o devotion_n and_o all_o the_o commendation_n that_o can_v be_v give_v of_o any_o church_n on_o account_n of_o devotion_n must_v be_v either_o that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a foundation_n
lay_v for_o it_o in_o man_n mind_n or_o constant_a provision_n make_v for_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o it_o all_o necessary_a encouragement_n give_v to_o it_o and_o a_o suitable_a strict_a and_o regular_a practice_n of_o it_o observable_a among_o they_o and_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o insist_v on_o by_o we_o which_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n boast_v of_o as_o serve_v to_o some_o or_o all_o of_o these_o purpose_n which_o i_o shall_v represent_v as_o fair_o as_o i_o can_v that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o there_o be_v in_o that_o church_n that_o do_v answer_v such_o great_a pretence_n for_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n oftentimes_o instead_o of_o dispute_n endeavour_v to_o work_v on_o our_o people_n and_o too_o often_o prevail_v by_o appeal_n to_o matter_n of_o practice_n visible_a to_o every_o one_o eye_n a_o argument_n to_o which_o man_n need_v not_o use_v their_o reason_n but_o their_o sense_n and_o this_o will_n say_v they_o sufficient_o convince_v any_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o way_n for_o here_o be_v several_a thing_n use_v as_o instance_n and_o expression_n of_o devotion_n very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o suitable_a to_o a_o good_a christian_a temper_n which_o be_v either_o not_o at_o all_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o at_o least_o not_o in_o that_o degree_n and_o measure_n and_o yet_o all_o those_o that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v they_o be_v use_v among_o we_o for_o we_o not_o only_o enjoin_v and_o practice_v constant_a use_n of_o prayer_n public_a and_o private_a together_o with_o read_v and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o whatever_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o we_o have_v beside_o several_a thing_n which_o be_v as_o well_o proper_a expression_n of_o devotion_n as_o help_n and_o assistance_n which_o be_v not_o use_v among_o the_o protestant_n the_o principal_a thing_n which_o they_o urge_v be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o they_o blame_v the_o reformation_n in_o general_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o want_n of_o monastery_n and_o such_o other_o religious_a house_n which_o be_v so_o numerous_a in_o the_o popish_a country_n where_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o have_v bid_v adieu_o to_o the_o world_n live_v as_o in_o heaven_n in_o constant_a exercise_n of_o praise_v of_o god_n night_n and_o day_n and_o of_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o particular_a christian_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o and_o who_o be_v not_o only_o so_o beneficial_a to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o constancy_n of_o their_o prayer_n but_o also_o by_o their_o example_n put_v other_o in_o mind_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o do_v likewise_o and_o by_o the_o severity_n of_o their_o life_n as_o to_o diet_n garb_n and_o other_o circumstance_n live_v in_o a_o constant_a practice_n of_o that_o self-denial_n which_o be_v command_v in_o scripture_n and_o be_v so_o practise_v by_o holy_a man_n almost_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v constant_a preacher_n of_o holiness_n and_o mortification_n who_o though_o they_o do_v indeed_o stay_v here_o in_o the_o world_n below_o yet_o converse_v not_o in_o it_o but_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n out_o of_o it_o and_o live_v above_o it_o 2._o they_o sometime_o also_o boast_v of_o the_o extraordinary_a charity_n and_o liberality_n to_o all_o good_a and_o holy_a use_v press_v and_o practise_v among_o they_o which_o be_v but_o spare_o use_v say_v they_o among_o the_o protestant_n especial_o their_o excessive_a expense_n and_o cost_n in_o building_n and_o endow_v monastery_n erect_v church_n chapel_n and_o cross_n their_o so_o pompous_a adorn_v the_o place_n dedicate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n beside_o their_o charitable_a assistance_n and_o relief_n which_o they_o afford_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o charity_n be_v a_o certaint_n evidence_n as_o well_o as_o a_o great_a branch_n and_o duty_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o devotion_n 3._o sometime_o they_o glory_v in_o the_o great_a number_n of_o saint_n commemorate_a in_o their_o church_n and_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o and_o urge_v they_o as_o a_o forcible_a example_n to_o other_o and_o a_o mighty_a incentive_a to_o devotion_n they_o think_v also_o it_o redound_v much_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o commendation_n of_o their_o church_n to_o have_v have_v such_o glorious_a member_n of_o it_o and_o twit_v we_o as_o they_o think_v severe_o when_o they_o ask_v we_o what_o saint_n we_o have_v of_o our_o church_n and_o wonder_v especial_o that_o we_o shall_v observe_v so_o few_o festival_n and_o holiday_n whereas_o the_o very_a many_o day_n set_v apart_o in_o their_o church_n in_o memory_n of_o their_o several_a saint_n they_o think_v not_o only_o afford_v proper_a occasion_n for_o all_o act_n of_o religion_n but_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o being_n less_o addict_v to_o this_o world_n when_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o their_o time_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o piety_n and_o devotion_n be_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o their_o business_n and_o employment_n 4._o they_o urge_v also_o the_o multitude_n of_o picture_n and_o image_n of_o several_a famous_a man_n and_o woman_n who_o have_v in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n serve_v and_o please_v god_n and_o be_v instrumental_a in_o convert_v the_o world_n as_o very_o proper_a assistance_n of_o a_o man_n devotion_n instruct_v some_o they_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o sensible_o affect_v and_o allure_a all_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o person_n who_o they_o represent_v 5._o sometime_o they_o commend_v their_o church_n for_o the_o fast_n and_o other_o act_n of_o severity_n and_o mortification_n use_v not_o only_o by_o the_o monk_n and_o regulars_n but_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o church_n on_o set_a day_n of_o the_o week_n or_o season_n of_o the_o year_n as_o well_o as_o such_o austerity_n as_o be_v enjoin_v by_o their_o confessor_n by_o way_n of_o penance_n their_o go_v barefoot_a and_o bare_a head_a in_o procession_n their_o whip_n and_o lash_v themselves_o their_o draw_a great_a chain_n and_o weight_n after_o they_o as_o great_a and_o proper_a instance_n of_o self-denial_n and_o devotion_n 6._o they_o place_v also_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o religion_n in_o pilgrimage_n which_o the_o more_o devout_a sort_n take_v and_o spend_v their_o estate_n and_o sometime_o their_o life_n in_o to_o jerusalem_n rome_n loretto_n mount-ferrdt_a to_o st._n thomas_n at_z canterbury_z st._n winefrid_n well_o or_o some_o such_o other_o place_n where_o some_o extraordinary_a person_n have_v live_v or_o some_o strange_a relic_n be_v leave_v or_o where_o they_o reckon_v god_n have_v on_o some_o occasion_n or_o other_o wonderful_o manifest_v himself_o and_o they_o reckon_v that_o the_o very_a visit_n or_o kiss_v these_o be_v either_o a_o argument_n of_o true_o devout_a mind_n or_o that_o which_o will_v make_v they_o so_o and_o their_o manual_n or_o book_n which_o their_o priest_n give_v into_o the_o people_n hand_n do_v not_o fail_v by_o all_o the_o art_n imaginable_a to_o endeavour_v to_o screw_v up_o man_n devotion_n even_o to_o rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n in_o commendation_n of_o these_o practice_n and_o order_n even_o as_o if_o they_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a religion_n and_o devotion_n without_o these_o and_o that_o where_o there_o be_v these_o thing_n practise_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n that_o the_o mind_n be_v affect_v as_o it_o ought_v &_o piety_n flourish_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o beside_o these_o matter_n of_o practice_n their_o be_v also_o several_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n peculiar_a to_o themselves_o which_o they_o reckon_v do_v natural_o tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a devotion_n as_o 7._o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n for_o we_o and_o the_o advantage_n of_o invocation_n or_o prayer_n to_o they_o and_o that_o we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n want_v one_o of_o the_o great_a encouragement_n to_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n that_o can_v be_v who_o neither_o own_a nor_o make_v use_n of_o these_o help_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o can_v have_v such_o hope_n of_o success_n and_o blessing_n as_o they_o have_v 8._o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o supererogation_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o their_o esteem_n for_o the_o more_o worth_a you_o suppose_v in_o any_o action_n the_o great_a encouragement_n be_v there_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o sure_o it_o must_v be_v a_o most_o irresistible_a motive_n to_o
a_o unfeigned_a repentance_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o not_o a_o verbal_a one_o only_o that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o our_o power_n and_o of_o any_o man_n be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o turn_v attrition_n into_o contrition_n we_o pretend_v not_o to_o dispense_v with_o any_o for_o not_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n we_o have_v no_o taxa_fw-la camere_n by_o which_o the_o papist_n be_v show_v how_o all_o sin_n be_v fine_v in_o their_o church_n for_o in_o that_o book_n man_n see_v at_o what_o charge_n they_o may_v kill_v a_o father_n or_o commit_v incest_n with_o their_o sister_n but_o we_o assure_v all_o that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n death_n eternal_a if_o indulge_v and_o not_o most_o earnest_o repent_v of_o and_o we_o tell_v all_o that_o devotion_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v way_n of_o gratify_v every_o inclination_n so_o as_o they_o that_o will_v not_o lead_v a_o strict_a life_n need_v not_o and_o yet_o may_v have_v hope_n of_o salvation_n we_o own_o their_o policy_n in_o this_o contrivance_n but_o do_v not_o so_o much_o admire_v their_o religious_a regard_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o to_o conclude_v though_o we_o thus_o forcible_o press_v all_o christian_a duty_n on_o all_o man_n yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o warn_v they_o not_o to_o pretend_v to_o merit_v heaven_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o after_o they_o have_v do_v their_o best_a to_o confess_v they_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o say_v of_o our_o charity_n or_o whatever_o else_o we_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n that_o of_o his_o own_o we_o give_v to_o he_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o thank_v he_o both_o for_o the_o will_n and_o the_o ability_n to_o give_v the_o most_o that_o we_o pretend_v to_o '_o be_v only_o to_o make_v a_o small_a acknowledgement_n by_o way_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v we_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o accept_v it_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o a_o grateful_a mind_n and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o goodness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o will_v abundantlie_o reward_v a_o honest_a and_o sincere_a servant_n though_o he_o have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o we_o hope_v that_o what_o we_o offer_v though_o mingle_v with_o many_o imperfection_n he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o accept_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v perfect_a these_o be_v the_o ground_n that_o we_o go_v on_o in_o our_o devotion_n '_o and_o whatever_o we_o do_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o design_v and_o thus_o act_v and_o persist_v we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o watch_v over_o his_o whole_a church_n will_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n watch_v over_o this_o which_o be_v so_o pure_a a_o member_n of_o it_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o devotion_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o in_o it_o and_o hear_v the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o and_o defend_v it_o against_o all_o its_o enemy_n on_o every_o side_n which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n grant_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n a_o discourse_n concern_v invocation_n of_o saint_n how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 14._o edinburgh_n reprint_v by_o john_n reid_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1686._o a_o discourse_n concern_v invocation_n 〈◊〉_d saint_n among_o many_o other_o very_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o twenty_o second_o article_n condemn_v that_o of_o invocation_n of_o saiâ—â—s_n as_o a_o â—ond_a thing_n vain_o invent_v and_o ground_v upon_o no_o warrantry_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o her_o learned_a homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n pass_v yet_o a_o much_o severe_a censure_n upon_o it_o and_o make_v all_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o practice_v it_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o idolatry_n that_o be_v among_o ethnic_n and_o gentile_n how_o sharp_a soever_o this_o charge_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v it_o be_v you_o see_v the_o plain_a sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n and_o what_o i_o believe_v be_v the_o truth_n and_o no_o hard_a matter_n to_o make_v good_a to_o proceed_v therefore_o in_o the_o easy_a and_o clear_a method_n i_o can_v i_o purpose_v to_o sum_v up_o all_o that_o i_o think_v needful_a to_o be_v say_v upon_o it_o under_o these_o follow_a head_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o profess_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 2._o on_o what_o occasion_n it_o begin_v and_o spread_v in_o the_o church_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o p_o â—_o of_o for_o it_o from_o scripture_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n for_o it_o from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o 5._o that_o there_o be_v full_a and_o evident_a proof_n in_o scripture_n against_o it_o 6._o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n till_o after_o three_o hundred_o be_v all_o express_a and_o positive_a in_o thâ—â—â—_n writing_n against_o it_o 7._o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o saint-invocation_n be_v impious_a and_o idolatrous_a i._o what_o be_v the_o profess_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o invocation_n of_o saint_n a_o account_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o first_o in_o general_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n and_o then_o lie_v it_o before_o you_o more_o at_o large_a distribute_v under_o several_a particular_n in_o the_o twenty_o five_o session_n of_o that_o pack_v synod_n we_o have_v its_o decree_n in_o these_o word_n that_o all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n that_o have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n do_v diligent_o instruct_v their_o flock_n that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a humble_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o their_o prayer_n help_v and_o aid_n and_o then_o to_o reinforce_v the_o obligation_n of_o it_o it_o denounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v find_v fault_n with_o it_o or_o refuse_v to_o practice_v it_o so_o that_o now_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o think_v and_o teach_v the_o contrary_a to_o say_v that_o either_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o do_v it_o that_o the_o practice_n be_v little_o less_o than_o idolatry_n repugnant_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o sole_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o high_o injurious_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n do_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o church_n think_v impious_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n power_n as_o well_o as_o his_o infallibility_n do_v not_o fail_v he_o he_o most_o be_v curse_v and_o damn_a for_o it_o but_o for_o once_o not_o to_o be_v fright_v with_o his_o vain_a thunder_n i_o shall_v proceed_v in_o due_a place_n by_o god_n assistance_n to_o prove_v all_o the_o forego_n particular_n against_o it_o when_o i_o have_v give_v you_o yet_o a_o full_a description_n of_o it_o first_o then_o 1._o the_o least_o and_o most_o excusable_a thing_n in_o this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v to_o pray_v to_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o thus_o much_o be_v not_o only_o confess_v by_o they_o but_o make_v the_o pretence_n to_o bring_v off_o this_o doctrine_n without_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n and_o creature_n worship_n we_o do_v no_o more_o in_o pray_v to_o saint_n depart_v say_v they_o than_o one_o live_v christian_n do_v to_o another_o when_o he_o say_v pray_v sir_n pray_v for_o i_o or_o remember_v i_o in_o your_o prayer_n but_o be_v this_o indeed_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o such_o devotion_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o justification_n of_o they_o that_o the_o apologly_n itself_o be_v sinful_a and_o admit_v the_o excuse_n the_o practice_n no_o less_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o when_o they_o pray_v to_o saint_n depart_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o those_o saint_n do_v either_o hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o become_v acquaint_v with_o their_o desire_n or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o they_o do_v hear_v all_o those_o prayer_n that_o be_v put_v up_o to_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o innumerable_a person_n and_o that_o in_o far_o distant_a place_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o ascribe_v to_o they_o that_o ubiquity_n and_o omnipresence_n that_o be_v sole_o peculiar_o and_o incommunicable_o in_o god_n if_o they_o do_v not_o then_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o a_o great_a abuse_n of_o that_o reason_n god_n have_v give_v man_n for_o other_o
church_n and_o christian_n will_v be_v both_o lose_v which_o will_v be_v as_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v knock_v all_o his_o subject_n on_o the_o head_n to_o keep_v they_o quiet_a it_o be_v true_a this_o will_v be_v a_o effectual_a way_n to_o procure_v it_o but_o by_o these_o mean_v he_o must_v lose_v his_o kingdom_n and_o make_v himself_o no_o prince_n into_o the_o bargain_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o if_o man_n be_v ignorant_a enough_o they_o will_v be_v quiet_a but_o then_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o will_v be_v that_o they_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v men._n last_o they_o frustrate_v the_o effect_n of_o real_a religion_n by_o their_o pretence_n to_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o privilege_n that_o be_v they_o pretend_v to_o make_v that_o lawful_a which_o be_v unlawful_a bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v declare_v vice_n to_o be_v virtue_n and_o virtue_n vice_n by_o this_o practice_n they_o attempt_v to_o change_v the_o reason_n of_o thing_n which_o all_o mankind_n agree_v to_o be_v unalterable_a by_o this_o pretend_a power_n they_o can_v turn_v attrition_n into_o contrition_n that_o be_v they_o can_v make_v such_o a_o consternation_n of_o mind_n as_o fall_v upon_o judas_n when_o he_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o to_o be_v contrition_n by_o the_o priest_n absolution_n they_o can_v mâ—ke_v bodily_a penance_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a validity_n with_o a_o inward_a change_n of_o mind_n and_o true_a repentance_n they_o pretend_v they_o can_v produce_v by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o magical_a force_n strange_a spiritual_a effect_n by_o virtue_n of_o holy_a water_n and_o the_o cross_n they_o be_v also_o much_o puff_v up_o with_o a_o power_n they_o assume_v of_o absolve_a man_n from_o solemn_a oath_n and_o obligation_n they_o boast_v much_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o indulgence_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o delivery_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o which_o invention_n they_o detract_v from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prepare_v we_o for_o and_o at_o last_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n unless_o we_o pass_v through_o this_o imaginary_a purgation_n after_o death_n by_o which_o also_o they_o themselves_o be_v deceive_v whilst_o they_o couple_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n together_o as_o if_o the_o one_o do_v necessary_o suppose_v or_o imply_v the_o other_o but_o they_o do_v not_o for_o though_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v private_o and_o particulary_o forgive_v at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n yet_o the_o public_a promulgation_n of_o their_o pardon_n be_v to_o come_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christian_n then_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o pray_v for_o this_o consummation_n of_o blessedness_n when_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v reunite_v to_o the_o soul_n so_o we_o pray_v as_o often_o as_o we_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v or_o come_v lord_n jesus_n coâ—â—_n quick_o this_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o be_v a_o prayer_n to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n beside_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v any_o one_o prayer_n public_a or_o private_a nor_o one_o indulgence_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o any_o one_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n in_o all_o the_o primitive_a time_n or_o out_o of_o their_o own_o ancient_a missal_n or_o record_n all_o these_o thing_n before_o mention_v be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v but_o thus_o the_o papist_n have_v endeavour_v to_o spoil_v the_o best_a religion_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o men._n whereas_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n for_o it_o do_v neither_o persecute_v nor_o hold_v any_o principle_n of_o faction_n or_o disturbance_n but_o only_o those_o of_o peace_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n if_o there_o be_v any_o agitatour_n of_o mischief_n and_o treason_n it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o particular_a party_n and_o not_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o church_n hold_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o office_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n so_o that_o knowledge_n may_v be_v thereby_o have_v and_o promote_v which_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n if_o any_o man_n do_v abuse_v for_o the_o end_n of_o pride_n rebellion_n or_o heresy_n he_o do_v it_o at_o his_o own_o peril_n and_o god_n will_v judge_v he_o for_o it_o but_o st._n paul_n be_v so_o far_o from_o allow_v any_o service_n to_o god_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n that_o he_o call_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o madness_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o if_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n and_o all_o speak_v with_o divers_a tongue_n and_o there_o come_v in_o the_o unlearned_a will_v not_o they_o say_v that_o you_o be_v mad_a that_o be_v they_o may_v just_o say_v so_o now_o a_o man_n will_v wonder_v that_o any_o society_n of_o man_n retain_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n shall_v zealous_o press_v that_o to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o st._n paul_n have_v say_v to_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o madness_n the_o same_o reform_a church_n own_v the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a call_v upon_o man_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v to_o search_v they_o for_o these_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o do_v rich_o furnish_v he_o for_o every_o good_a work_n and_o by_o their_o help_n we_o be_v able_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o we_o do_v declare_v that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n from_o the_o people_n as_o our_o saviour_n charge_v the_o pharisee_n or_o as_o st._n augustine_n say_v they_o do_v not_o command_v faith_n in_o man_n upon_o peril_n of_o damnation_n to_o show_v their_o superiority_n but_o they_o appear_v as_o officer_n do_v direct_a and_o give_v counsel_n not_o with_o pride_n to_o rule_v but_o in_o compassion_n to_o lead_v other_o into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o recover_v they_o out_o of_o mislake_n in_o short_a we_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v full_a and_o perspicuous_a in_o all_o matter_n necessary_a for_o good_a life_n and_o practicâ—_n so_o that_o if_o they_o use_v diligence_n and_o mind_n they_o well_o they_o may_v easy_o understand_v they_o and_o be_v satisfy_v we_o never_o demand_v any_o implicit_a faith_n from_o they_o neiâ—her_o do_v we_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v resign_v up_o their_o faculty_n as_o other_o believe_v blindfold_a and_o without_o reason_n therefore_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v honest_a in_o all_o its_o deal_n do_v not_o deceive_v man_n â—e_v any_o wâ—yes_n of_o fraud_n or_o falsehood_n such_o as_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n â—s_n and_o the_o relieve_v of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o massâ—s_n but_o there_o be_v a_o plâ—ce_n in_o the_o world_n where_o coelum_fw-la est_fw-la venale_n deusque_fw-la heaven_n and_o god_n himself_o be_v set_v to_o sale_n the_o premise_n consider_v we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o declare_v in_o she_o twenty_o second_o ankle_n that_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v purgatory_n pardon_n worship_v and_o adoration_n as_o well_o of_o image_n as_o of_o relic_n and_o also_o inundation_n â—â—_o saint_n be_v a_o fond_a thing_n vain_o invent_v and_o ground_v upon_o no_o warraâ—â—â—_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v against_o purgatory_n wherein_o wâ—_n reaâ—_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o die_v in_o câ—â—ist_n do_v rest_n from_o their_o labour_n that_o as_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n wâ—â—â—e_v theâ—_n aâ—â—_n in_o the_o body_n so_o when_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n â—hey_n aâ—e_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n joh._n 5._o 24._o they_o come_v not_o into_o judgement_n but_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v bâ—â—â—â—_n ancient_a father_n of_o the_o churchy_n tertullian_n 3._o tertul._n lib_n the_o patien_n ch_n 3._o say_v it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o christ_n to_o maintain_v that_o such_o as_o be_v call_v from_o hence_o by_o he_o be_v in_o a_o goulart_n cyprian_a de_fw-fr mortali_fw-la sect_n 2._o edit_n goulart_n state_n that_o shall_v be_v pity_v thus_o st._n cyprian_n affirm_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o have_v peace_n and_o rest_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o storm_n of_o this_o low_a world_n and_o hilary_n observe_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o hilar._n in_o psal_n 2._o of_o the_o
this_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a use_n of_o confession_n and_o absolution_n too_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o every_o day_n service_n which_o though_o they_o be_v both_o in_o general_a term_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o public_a worship_n yet_o every_o penitent_n can_v both_o from_o his_o own_o conscience_n supply_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o confession_n by_o a_o remorseful_a reflection_n upon_o his_o own_o particular_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o do_v it_o at_o the_o knee_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o also_o by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n can_v apply_v the_o general_a sentence_n of_o absolution_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n with_o as_o good_a and_o comfortable_a effect_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v special_o pronounce_v by_o his_o confessor_n but_o this_o public_a confession_n do_v not_o please_v the_o romanist_n neither_o and_o they_o know_v a_o reason_n for_o their_o dislike_n namely_o because_o this_o do_v not_o conciliate_v so_o great_a a_o veneration_n to_o the_o priesthood_n as_o when_o all_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o kneel_v to_o they_o for_o salvation_n neither_o do_v this_o way_n make_v they_o to_o pry_v into_o the_o secret_a thought_n of_o man_n as_o auricular_a confession_n do_v wherein_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o only_o make_v a_o judge_n of_o man_n estate_n but_o a_o spy_n upon_o their_o behaviour_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o become_v a_o intelligencer_n to_o his_o superior_n of_o all_o the_o design_n interest_n and_o even_a constitution_n of_o the_o people_n moreover_o the_o church_n of_o england_n allow_v of_o private_a confession_n also_o as_o particular_o in_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a which_o office_n extend_v also_o to_o they_o that_o be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n or_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o afflict_a in_o body_n where_o the_o minister_n be_v direct_v to_o examine_v particular_o the_o state_n of_o the_o decumbent_n soul_n to_o search_v and_o rummage_v his_o conscience_n to_o try_v his_o faith_n his_o repentance_n his_o charity_n nay_o to_o move_v he_o to_o make_v a_o special_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o afterward_o to_o absolve_v he_o upon_o just_a ground_n nay_o far_o yet_o if_o beside_o the_o case_n of_o sickness_n any_o man_n shall_v either_o out_o of_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n scrupulosity_n or_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n or_o any_o other_o devout_a consideration_n think_v it_o needful_a to_o apply_v himself_o to_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o advice_n ease_n or_o relief_n he_o have_v encouragement_n and_o direction_n so_o to_o do_v in_o the_o first_o exhortation_n to_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v those_o who_o will_v tender_o and_o faithful_o as_o well_o as_o secret_o administer_v to_o his_o necessity_n so_o that_o i_o see_v not_o what_o defect_n or_o omission_n can_v be_v object_v to_o this_o church_n in_o all_o this_o affair_n or_o what_o temptation_n any_o man_n can_v have_v upon_o this_o account_n to_o go_v from_o we_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o all_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v neither_o content_v with_o public_a confession_n nor_o with_o private_a no_o nor_o with_o secret_a neither_o if_o it_o be_v only_o occasional_a or_o voluntary_a it_o be_v the_o universality_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o which_o they_o insist_v upon_o for_o it_o be_v not_o with_o they_o a_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n to_o prevent_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o society_n to_o conserve_v the_o reverence_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o restrain_v man_n from_o sin_v or_o much_o less_o a_o office_n of_o expediency_n and_o prudence_n to_o be_v resort_v to_o upon_o exigency_n or_o such_o as_o may_v accidental_o become_v necessary_a upon_o emergency_n as_o suppose_v upon_o the_o atrocity_n of_o some_o fact_n commit_v the_o scandalousness_n of_o some_o person_n former_a life_n which_o may_v make_v he_o more_o doubtful_a of_o his_o pardon_n the_o weakness_n of_o his_o judgement_n the_o melancholy_a of_o his_o temper_n or_o the_o anxiety_n of_o his_o mind_n or_o any_o such_o like_a occasion_n but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o stand_a indispensable_a duty_n of_o all_o man_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o one_o word_n it_o must_v be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o of_o universal_a obligation_n for_o so_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n determine_v sess_n 4._o canon_n 1._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la veer_fw-la &_o proprie_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la pro_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la quoties_fw-la post_fw-la baptismum_fw-la in_o peccata_fw-la labentur_fw-la ipsi_fw-la deo_fw-la reconciliandis_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la institutum_fw-la anathema_n sit_v i._n e._n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v who_o shall_v affirm_v that_o penance_n be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n institute_v and_o appoint_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o for_o the_o reconcile_n those_o christian_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n who_o have_v fall_v into_o sin_n after_o their_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o that_o decree_n they_o teach_v and_o assert_v more_o particular_o first_o that_o our_o saviour_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n express_o joh._n 20._o 22._o 2._o that_o this_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n viz._n the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n the_o matter_n 2._o sess_n 14._o cap._n 2._o of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o quasi_fw-la materia_fw-la as_o they_o cautious_o speak_v be_v the_o act_n or_o act_n of_o the_o penitent_a namely_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o form_n of_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o these_o word_n absolvote_v 3._o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o man_n 3._o cap._n 3._o who_o have_v fall_v after_o baptism_n as_o aforesaid_a to_o confess_v his_o sin_n at_o least_o once_o a_o year_n to_o a_o priest_n 4._o that_o this_o confession_n be_v to_o be_v secret_a for_o public_a 5._o cap._n 5._o confession_n they_o say_v be_v neither_o command_v nor_o expedient_a 5._o that_o this_o confession_n of_o mortal_a sin_n be_v very_o ibid._n ibid._n exact_a and_o particular_a together_o with_o all_o circumstance_n especial_o such_o as_o speciem_fw-la facti_fw-la mutant_fw-la alter_v the_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o extend_v to_o the_o most_o secret_a sin_n even_o of_o thought_n or_o against_o the_o 9th_o and_o 10_o commandment_n ibid._n ibid._n 9_o that_o the_o penitent_a thus_o do_v the_o absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n here_o upon_o pronounce_v be_v not_o 6._o cap._n 6._o conditional_a or_o declarative_a only_a but_o absolute_a and_o judicial_a now_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n of_o they_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o church_n pursuant_n thereof_o as_o well_o as_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o that_o particular_a i_o will_v here_o endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v neither_o in_o his_o gospel_n institute_v such_o a_o auricular_a confession_n as_o aforesaid_a nor_o much_o less_o such_o a_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n suppose_v in_o the_o recite_v decree_n 2._o that_o auricular_a confession_n have_v not_o be_v of_o constant_a and_o universal_a use_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o the_o romanist_n pretend_v much_o less_o look_v upon_o as_o of_o sacramental_a and_o necessary_a obligation_n 3._o that_o auricular_a confession_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o only_a unneceslary_n and_o burdensome_a but_o in_o many_o respect_n very_o mischievous_a to_o piety_n and_o the_o great_a end_n of_o christian_a religion_n if_o the_o first_o of_o these_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a then_o at_o the_o worst_a the_o want_n of_o such_o a_o auricular_a confession_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n can_v be_v but_o a_o irregularity_n and_o no_o essential_a defect_n if_o the_o second_o of_o these_o assertion_n be_v make_v good_a than_o it_o can_v be_v no_o defect_n at_o all_o in_o those_o church_n that_o use_v not_o such_o a_o rite_n but_o a_o novely_a and_o imposition_n on_o their_o part_n who_o so_o strict_o require_v it_o but_o if_o the_o three_o be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v the_o corruption_n and_o great_a fault_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o injunction_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o the_o excellency_n and_o commendation_n of_o those_o church_n which_o exclude_v it_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v institute_v such_o a_o auricular_a confession_n of_o such_o a_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v and_o practice_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o negative_a which_o i_o
imprimatur_fw-la february_n 15_o 1686._o jo._n edinburgh_n a_o collection_n of_o discourse_n late_o write_v by_o some_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o be_v prefix_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o several_a discourse_n edinburgh_n reprint_v by_o john_n reid_n for_o thomas_n brown_n gideon_n schaw_n alexander_n ogston_n and_o george_n mosman_n stationer_n to_o be_v sell_v at_o their_o shop_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1687_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o discourse_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n i._o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o guide_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n with_o respect_n especial_o to_o the_o romish_a pretence_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v infallible_a page_n 1_o ii_o the_o protestant_n resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o three_o question_n first_o how_o far_o we_o must_v depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o whither_o a_o visible_a succession_n from_o christ_n to_o this_o day_n make_v a_o church_n which_o have_v this_o succession_n a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o whither_o no_o church_n which_o have_v not_o this_o succession_n can_v teach_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n three_o whither_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v make_v out_o such_o a_o visible_a succession_n page_n 31_o iii_o a_o discourse_n about_o the_o charge_n of_o novelty_n upon_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n make_v by_o the_o papist_n ask_v of_o we_o the_o question_n where_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n page_n 57_o iu._n a_o discourse_n about_o tradition_n show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v page_n 82_o v._o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n page_n 117_o vi_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o object_n of_o religious_a worship_n or_o a_o scripture_n proof_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o giung_a any_o religious_a worship_n to_o any_o other_o be_v beside_o the_o one_o supreme_a god._n page_n 158_o vii_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n page_n 212_o viii_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n especial_o as_o compare_v with_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o be_v show_v that_o what_o ever_o the_o romanist_n pretend_v there_o be_v not_o so_o true_a devotion_n among_o they_o nor_o such_o a_o rational_a provision_n for_o it_o nor_o encouragement_n to_o it_o as_o in_o the_o church_n establish_v by_o law_n among_o we_o page_n 250_o ix_o a_o discourse_n concern_v invocation_n of_o saint_n page_n 295_o x._o a_o discourse_n against_o transubstantiation_n page_n 345_o xi_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o a_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o t._n g._n on_o that_o subject_n and_o to_o monsuer_fw-mi boileau_n late_a book_n the_o adoratione_n eucharistiae_fw-la paris_n 1685._o page_n 375_o xii_o a_o discourse_n against_o purgatory_n page_n 421_o xiii_o a_o discourse_n concern_v auricular_a confession_n as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o a_o postscript_n on_o occasion_n of_o a_o book_n late_o print_v in_o france_n call_v historia_n confessionis_fw-la auricularis_fw-la page_n 447._o finis_fw-la a_o discourse_n concern_v a_o guide_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o follow_a query_n whither_o a_o man_n who_o live_v where_o christianity_n be_v question_n the_o question_n profess_v and_o refuse_v to_o submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o guide_n on_o earth_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v notwithstanding_o that_o refusal_n sufficient_a mean_n still_o leave_v he_o whereby_o he_o may_v arrive_v at_o certainty_n in_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v general_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o christian_a man._n satisfaction_n in_o this_o inquiry_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n for_o question_n the_o moment_n of_o this_o question_n it_o relate_v to_o our_o great_a end_n and_o to_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o it_o and_o it_o near_o concern_v both_o the_o romanist_n and_o the_o reform_a if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o guide_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v extreme_o dangerous_a for_o then_o the_o blind_a take_v the_o blind_a for_o their_o unerring_a leader_n and_o be_v once_o mislead_v they_o wander_v on_o without_o correct_v their_o error_n have_v take_v up_o this_o first_o as_o their_o fix_a principle_n that_o their_o guide_n can_v mistake_v the_o way_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o god_n have_v set_v up_o in_o his_o church_n a_o light_n so_o very_o clear_a and_o steady_a as_o be_v pretend_v the_o reform_a be_v guilty_a of_o great_a presumption_n and_o expose_v themselves_o to_o great_a uncertainty_n by_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o it_o now_o there_o lie_v before_o man_n a_o double_a temptation_n to_o a_o belief_n question_n the_o temptation_n to_o believe_v the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o this_o question_n of_o the_o be_v of_o such_o a_o guide_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n sloth_n and_o vicious_a humility_n of_o mind_n sloth_n incline_v man_n rather_o to_o take_v up_o in_o a_o implicit_a faith_n then_o to_o give_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o strict_a examination_n of_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v less_o pain_n in_o credulity_n then_o in_o bend_v of_o the_o head_n by_o long_a and_o strict_a attention_n and_o severe_a study_n also_o there_o be_v a_o show_n of_o humility_n in_o the_o deference_n which_o our_o understanding_n pay_v unto_o authority_n especial_o to_o that_o which_o pretend_v to_o be_v under_o christ_n supreme_a on_o earth_n although_o in_o the_o pay_n of_o it_o without_o good_a reason_n fiâ—st_v understand_v man_n be_v not_o humble_a but_o slavish_a but_o these_o temptation_n prevail_v not_o upon_o honest_a and_o considerate_a mind_n which_o inquire_v without_o prejudice_n query_n the_o true_a resolution_n of_o the_o query_n after_o truth_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o powerful_a evidence_n of_o it_o such_o will_v resolve_v the_o question_n in_o the_o affirmative_a and_o they_o may_v reasonable_o so_o do_v by_o consider_v these_o proposition_n which_o i_o shall_v treat_v of_o in_o their_o order_n first_o the_o christian_a church_n never_o yet_o want_v nor_o shall_v it_o ever_o want_n either_o the_o doctrine_n of_o necessary_a faith_n or_o the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o they_o second_o wheresoever_o god_n require_v the_o belief_n of_o they_o he_o give_v mean_n sufficient_a for_o information_n and_o unerring_a assent_n three_o whatsoever_o thâ—se_a mean_n be_v every_o man_n be_v personal_a reason_n give_v to_o the_o mind_n that_o last_o weigh_v which_o turn_v deliberation_n into_o faith_n four_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o towards_o necessary_a faith_n and_o the_o ceâ—â—ainâ—y_n of_o it_o be_v nâ—t_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o infallible_a guide_n on_o earth_n yet_o five_o all_o 〈…〉_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v in_o our_o pursuance_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o find_n out_o or_o â—â—ating_v of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o very_a 〈…〉_o six_o by_o the_o 〈…〉_o to_o we_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o 〈…〉_o â—â—ans_n sufficient_a to_o lead_v we_o to_o certainty_n 〈…〉_o to_o â—iâ—e_o eternal_a first_o 〈…〉_o and_o profession_n of_o the_o nâ—â—essâ—r_n 〈…〉_o faith_n be_v annex_v ay_o prop._n ay_o 〈…〉_o the_o chriâ—â—â—â—â—_n church_n there_o â—â—_o but_o 〈…〉_o and_o accâ—â—â—ing_n â—â—_o he_o say_n of_o leo_n the_o great_a 2d_o great_a nisi_fw-la 〈…〉_o fides_n non_fw-la est_fw-la â—_o m_o ser._n 2d_o if_o 〈…〉_o at_o all_o for_o it_o can_v be_v contrary_a â—â—_o it_o seâ—â—_n and_o though_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—et_a man_n oâ—_n diâ—â—ering_v creedsâ—ret_a â—ret_z 〈…〉_o it_o as_o the_o merchant_n of_o relief_n in_o the_o church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d show_n in_o several_a place_n the_o one_o â—â—amless_a coat_n of_o christ_n relig._n christ_n â—ee_o ferrand_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o sect_n 4._o disquis_fw-la relig._n this_o one_o faith_n never_o do_v nor_o ever_o shall_v in_o all_o place_n fail_v the_o apostle_n be_v themselves_o without_o error_n both_o in_o their_o own_o assent_n to_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o they_o they_o hear_v the_o oracle_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o they_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o they_o speak_v 20._o speak_v act._n 4._o 19_o 20._o what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o they_o give_v to_o the_o world_n assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o
seven_o council_n damnasse_fw-la council_n syn._n 7._o act._n ult_n p._n 886._o con._n in_o labb_n rich_a h._n conc._n gen._n vol._n 1._o p._n 658._o ad_fw-la calc_n ejusd_v act_n 7_o in_o omn_fw-la editionibus_fw-la council_n legitur_fw-la epist_n synod_n quam_fw-la tarasius_n etc._n etc._n et_fw-la diserte_n narrat_fw-la cunctos_fw-la patres_fw-la honorium_n damnasse_fw-la condemn_v as_o a_o monothilite_n and_o he_o be_v express_o anathematise_v for_o confirm_v the_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o sergius_n the_o guilt_n of_o heresy_n in_o honorius_n be_v own_v in_o the_o solemn_a profession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n at_o their_o entrance_n on_o the_o papacy_n etc._n papacy_n lib._n diurn_v pontif._n con_v sid_n 2._o p._n 41._o autores_fw-la verò_fw-la novi_fw-la hoeretici_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la sergium_n pyrrhum_n paulum_fw-la &_o petruâ—_n episcopos_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la honorio_n qui_fw-la pravis_fw-la eorum_fw-la assertionibut_fw-la fomentum_fw-la impendit_fw-la pariterque_fw-la &_o theodorum_fw-la pharamitanum_n &_o cyrum_n alexandrinum_n cum_fw-la eorum_fw-la imitatoribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o matter_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o melchior_n canus_n etc._n canus_n melch_n can_v loci_fw-la come_v l._n 6._o c._n ult_n p._n 242_o 243._o etc._n etc._n profess_v no_o sophistry_n be_v artful_a enough_o to_o put_v the_o colour_n of_o a_o plausible_a defence_n upon_o it_o a_o late_a romanist_n have_v undertake_v to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o monothilite_n 1678._o monothilite_n anton._n dez_n hist_o mon._n par_fw-fr 1678._o and_o the_o defence_n of_o honorius_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a motive_n to_o that_o undertake_n yet_o so_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o truth_n and_o such_o in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o plainness_n of_o it_o that_o in_o the_o apologist_n himself_o we_o find_v these_o concession_n that_o the_o pope_n 218._o pope_n id._n ib._n p._n 224._o 325_o 226_o 218._o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n and_o that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v †_o that_o pope_n leo_n the_o second_o own_v both_o the_o council_n and_o the_o sentence_n and_o that_o honorius_n be_v sentence_v as_o a_o heretic_n 220._o heretic_n id._n p._n 220._o he_o will_v abate_v this_o guilt_n by_o say_v 208._o say_v p._n 207_o 208._o that_o honorius_n err_v as_o a_o private_a person_n and_o not_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n because_o his_o epistle_n be_v hortatory_n and_o not_o compulsive_a it_o be_v true_a he_o err_v not_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o such_o he_o be_v not_o neither_o as_o such_o be_v he_o own_v but_o he_o err_v as_o a_o public_a person_n and_o with_o heretical_a obstinacy_n for_o pope_n leo_n as_o he_o note_v say_v concern_v he_o that_o he_o have_v make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o betray_v and_o subvert_v the_o holy_a faith_n 123._o faith_n id._n p._n 122._o profanan_n proditione_n immaculatam_fw-la fidem_fw-la subvertere_fw-la conatus_fw-la est_fw-la flammam_fw-la confovit_fw-la p._n 123._o now_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n suffice_v for_o the_o refute_v all_o the_o fallacious_a reason_n of_o the_o patron_n of_o papal_a infallibility_n for_o all_o must_v agree_v that_o they_o 40_o d_o de_fw-la socer_fw-la christ_n p._n 40_o be_v not_o unerring_a guide_n who_o actual_o err_v the_o sieur_n de_fw-fr balzac_n 40._o balzac_n socr._n chr._n p._n 40._o mock_v at_o the_o weakness_n of_o one_o of_o the_o romish_a father_n who_o offer_v four_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o duke_n de_fw-fr espernon_n be_v not_o return_v out_o of_o england_n and_o offer_v they_o to_o a_o gentleman_n who_o have_v see_v he_o since_o his_o return_n there_o seem_v no_o fitness_n in_o the_o constitute_n of_o such_o a_o arg._n five_o guide_n nor_o any_o necessity_n for_o it_o have_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n wisdom_n his_o wisdom_n will_v not_o have_v be_v want_v to_o itself_o god_n have_v make_v man_n a_o reasonable_a creature_n will_v not_o make_v void_a the_o use_n of_o deliberation_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o judgement_n there_o be_v no_o virtue_n in_o the_o assent_n where_o the_o eye_n be_v force_v open_a and_o light_n hold_v direct_o to_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o god_n the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o who_o believe_v have_v give_v man_n sufficient_a faculty_n and_o sufficient_a mean_n and_o see_v holiness_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n as_o union_n in_o doctrine_n to_o which_o there_o be_v too_o frequent_o give_v a_o lifeless_a assent_n see_v there_o must_v be_v christian_a obedience_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o church_n see_v as_o the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n 81._o controversy_n r._n h._n annot._n on_o d._n st._n answ_n p._n 81._o himself_o urge_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o creed_n to_o be_v holy_a as_o well_o as_o orthodox_n we_o ask_v not_o the_o romanist_n a_o impertinent_a question_n when_o we_o desire_v they_o to_o tell_v we_o why_o a_o mean_n to_o infallibility_n in_o the_o judgement_n rather_o than_o irresistibleness_n in_o the_o pious_a choice_n of_o the_o will_n be_v to_o be_v by_o heaven_n provide_v in_o the_o church_n both_o seem_v a_o kind_n of_o destination_n of_o equal_a necessity_n but_o though_o the_o reform_a especial_o those_o of_o the_o v._n prop._n v._n church_n of_o england_n see_v no_o necessity_n for_o a_o infallible_a guide_n nor_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o reject_v all_o ecclesiastical_a guidance_n but_o allow_v it_o great_a place_n in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o order_n and_o some_o place_n also_o though_o not_o that_o of_o a_o unerring_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o protestant_n though_o they_o refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n their_o enemy_n yet_o they_o decline_v not_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o council_n and_o in_o the_o assembly_n at_o augsburg_n the_o romanist_n and_o protestant_n agree_v in_o a_o council_n as_o the_o umpire_n of_o their_o public_a difference_n at_o this_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o alarm_a say_v the_o sieur_n de_fw-fr mezary_n 1._o mezary_n hij_fw-la a._n 1._o that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n that_o he_o will_v do_v all_o they_o will_v desire_v provide_v they_o hinder_v the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n great_a regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o council_n and_o the_o aforesaid_a french_a historian_n be_v as_o much_o mistake_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o our_o church_n when_o he_o say_v of_o our_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o medley_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o calvin_n and_o luther_n a._n luther_n a._n as_o he_o be_v afterward_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o our_o state_n when_o he_o say_v king_n james_n be_v elect_v at_o the_o guildhall_n king_n of_o england_n 1603._o england_n 10._o a._n 1603._o the_o romanist_n represent_v we_o very_o false_o whilst_o they_o fix_v upon_o we_o a_o private_a spirit_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n mr._n alabaster_n 12._o alabaster_n see_v j._n racsters_n 7_o motive_n of_o w._n a_o p._n 11_o 12._o express_v one_o motive_n to_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o these_o word_n weigh_v together_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n with_o luther_n calvin_n melancthon_n ecumenical_a council_n with_o private_a opinion_n the_o reverend_n learned_a father_n with_o arius_n actius_n vigilantius_n man_n always_o in_o their_o time_n burn_v for_o heretic_n of_o which_o word_n the_o former_a be_v false_a reason_n the_o latter_a be_v false_a history_n the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n 110._o meaux_n confer_v avec_fw-fr m._n claut_fw-fr de_fw-fr p._n 110._o reason_n after_o the_o same_o fallacious_a manner_n suppose_v a_o protestant_n to_o be_v of_o this_o persuasion_n that_o he_o can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n better_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n together_o of_o which_o persuasion_n he_o say_v very_o true_o that_o it_o exalt_v pride_n and_o remove_v docility_n the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n 84._o controversy_n r._n h._n annot_n on_o d._n st._n answ_n p._n 84._o put_v the_o question_n wrong_v in_o these_o term_n whither_o a_o protestant_n in_o refuse_v the_o submission_n of_o his_o judgement_n to_o the_o authority_n or_o infallibility_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o her_o council_n can_v have_v in_o several_a article_n of_o necessary_a faith_n wherein_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v controvert_v as_o sure_a a_o foundation_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o he_o who_o submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o foresay_a authority_n or_o also_o infallibility_n here_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v put_v in_o place_n of_o the_o roman_a authority_n and_o infallibility_n be_v join_v together_o and_o it_o be_v suggest_v dishonest_o concern_v the_o reform_a that_o they_o lie_v aside_o
the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o her_o general_a council_n authority_n may_v be_v own_v where_o there_o be_v no_o infallibility_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o parent_n natural_a or_o civil_a yet_o both_o teach_v and_o govern_v we_o if_o other_o reject_v church-authority_n let_v they_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o disorderly_a irreverence_n see_v to_o it_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v of_o another_o spirit_n of_o that_o church_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n the_o church_n have_v power_n 20._o art_n 20._o to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o question_n say_v mr._n selden_n 5_o selden_n mr._n selden_n in_o his_o colloquy_n a_o ms._n in_o the_o word_n church_n sect._n 5_o about_o that_o article_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n whither_o these_o word_n of_o have_v power_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o steal_v in_o but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a they_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n that_o be_v confirm_v though_o in_o some_o edition_n they_o have_v be_v leave_v out_o they_o be_v so_o in_o dr._n mocket_n 129._o mocket_n doctr._n &_o polit._n eccl._n angl._n a._n 1617._o p._n 129._o but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o that_o edition_n as_o a_o private_a man._n now_o this_o article_n do_v not_o make_v the_o church_n a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o moderator_n in_o the_o controversy_n about_o faith_n the_o church_n do_v not_o assume_v that_o authority_n to_o itself_o in_o this_o article_n which_o in_o the_o forego_n 19_o forego_n artic_a 19_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o rome_n when_o perverse_a man_n will_v raise_v such_o controversy_n who_o be_v so_o fit_a for_o peace_n sake_n to_o interpose_v as_o that_o church_n where_o the_o flame_n be_v kindle_v there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n without_o a_o creed_n and_o each_o particular_a church_n ought_v to_o believe_v her_o creed_n to_o be_v true_a and_o by_o consequence_n must_v exercise_v her_o authority_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o presume_a truth_n otherwise_o she_o be_v not_o true_a to_o her_o own_o constitution_n but_o still_o she_o act_v under_o the_o caution_n give_v by_o st._n augustine_n 16._o augustine_n s._n aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n super_fw-la mat._n ser._n 16._o you_o bound_v a_o man_n on_o earth_n take_v heed_n they_o be_v just_a bâ—nds_n in_o which_o you_o retain_v he_o for_o justice_n will_v break_v such_o as_o be_v unjust_a in_o sunder_o and_o while_o the_o church_n of_o england_n challenge_v this_o authority_n she_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o it_o from_o any_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o infallibility_n but_o so_o far_o only_o as_o she_o believe_v she_o have_v sincere_o follow_v a_o infallible_a rule_n for_o of_o this_o importance_n be_v the_o next_o word_n of_o the_o article_n before_o remember_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n write_v and_o beside_o the_o same_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n 20._o salvation_n art_n 20._o after_o this_o manner_n the_o church_n of_o england_n assert_v she_o own_o authority_n and_o she_o run_v not_o into_o any_o extreme_a about_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n or_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o make_v confession_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n express_v in_o the_o apostolical_a nicene_n or_o constantinopolitan_a and_o athanasian_n creed_n the_o canon_n of_o forty_o reject_v the_o heresy_n of_o socinus_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n 5._o council_n can_v 5._o our_o very_a statute-book_n have_v respect_n to_o they_o in_o the_o adjudge_v of_o heresy_n 36._o heresy_n 1_o eliz._n 1._o sect_n 36._o yet_o our_o church_n still_o teach_v concern_v they_o 21._o they_o art_n 21._o that_o thing_n by_o they_o ordain_v have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n when_o controversy_n arise_v especial_o when_o the_o doubt_n concern_v not_o so_o much_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n itself_o as_o the_o mode_n of_o it_o we_o grant_v to_o such_o venerable_a assembly_n a_o potiority_n of_o judgement_n or_o if_o we_o assent_v not_o yet_o for_o peace_n sake_n we_o be_v humble_o silent_a we_o do_v not_o altogether_o refuse_v their_o umpirage_n we_o think_v their_o definition_n good_a argument_n against_o unquiet_a man_n who_o be_v chief_o move_v by_o authority_n we_o believe_v they_o very_o useful_a in_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o often_o as_o they_o appeal_v to_o primitive_a father_n and_o council_n to_o father_n and_o council_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v with_o they_o and_o to_o be_v try_v by_o those_o who_o be_v nigh_o to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o witness_n rather_o than_o judge_n we_o believe_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o truth_n of_o which_o we_o be_v already_o well_o persuade_v there_o may_v be_v add_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o council_n and_o father_n a_o degree_n of_o corroboration_n to_o our_o assent_n in_o some_o we_o say_v with_o st._n augustine_n authoritatem_fw-la augustine_n ep._n 118._o council_n in_o eccl._n dei_fw-la saluberimam_fw-la esse_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la that_o there_o be_v of_o council_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o most_o wholesome_a though_o not_o a_o infallible_a authority_n and_o if_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n never_o see_v as_o he_o say_v a_o happy_a effect_n of_o any_o synod_n procopium_n synod_n greg._n naz._n ep._n 42_o ad_fw-la procopium_n this_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mean_n as_o not_o conducive_a to_o that_o end_n but_o from_o the_o looseness_n of_o government_n and_o the_o deprave_a manner_n of_o the_o age_n in_o which_o he_o live_v for_o such_o be_v the_o time_n of_o valens_n the_o emperor_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o among_o we_o though_o not_o of_o we_o who_o with_o disdainful_a insolence_n contemn_v all_o authority_n even_o that_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n itself_o these_o pretend_v to_o a_o infallible_a light_n of_o immediate_a and_o personal_a revelation_n it_o have_v happen_v according_a to_o the_o proverb_n every_o man_n of_o they_o have_v a_o pope_n within_o he_o henry_n nicholas_n puff_v up_o many_o vain_a ignorant_a people_n with_o this_o proud_a imagination_n hetherington_n a_o mechanic_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n oâ—_n king_n james_n advance_v this_o notion_n of_o personal_a infallibility_n his_o follower_n believe_v they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o give_v deliberate_a sentence_n in_o religion_n wolf_n religion_n see_v d._n dennison_n white_a wolf_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o wynstanley_n and_o the_o first_o quaker_n though_o the_o leader_n since_o they_o be_v embody_v have_v in_o part_n forsake_v it_o but_o these_o enthusiast_n have_v entitle_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o their_o own_o dream_n they_o have_v pretend_v to_o revelation_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o one_o another_o they_o can_v be_v guide_n to_o themselves_o only_o because_o they_o can_v by_o any_o supernatural_a sign_n prove_v to_o other_o that_o they_o be_v inspire_v and_o such_o enthusiasm_n be_v not_o otherwise_o favour_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o by_o christian_a pity_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o have_v be_v favour_v to_o that_o degree_n that_o it_o have_v found_v many_o order_n and_o religious_a house_n and_o give_v reputation_n to_o some_o doctrine_n and_o canonize_v not_o a_o few_o saint_n among_o they_o the_o inspiration_n of_o s._n hildegardis_n s._n catharine_n of_o sienna_n s._n teresa_n and_o and_o many_o other_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v vapour_n make_v impression_n on_o a_o devout_a fancy_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o council_n under_o leo_n the_o ten_o have_v too_o much_o encourage_v such_o a_o distemper_n as_o prophesy_v volumus_fw-la prophesy_v conc_fw-fr lat._n sess_v 11._o a._n 1516._o inter_fw-la labb_n conc_fw-fr max._n p_o 291._o caeterum_fw-la si_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la eorum_fw-la dominus_fw-la futur_fw-la a_o quaedam_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la inspiratione_n quapium_fw-la revelaverit_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la amos_n prophetam_fw-la ipse_fw-la permittit_fw-la &_o paulus_n ap._n praedicatorun_n princeps_fw-la spiritum_fw-la inquit_fw-la nolite_fw-la extinguere_fw-la prophetas_fw-la nolite_fw-la spernere_fw-la hos_fw-la aliorum_fw-la fabulosorum_fw-mi &_o mendacium_fw-la gregi_fw-la coâ—â—umerari_fw-la vel_fw-la aliter_fw-la impediri_fw-la minime_fw-la volumus_fw-la for_o private_a reason_n it_o be_v the_o handmaid_n of_o faith_n we_o use_v it_o and_o not_o separately_z from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o a_o help_n in_o distinguish_v true_a from_o false_a authority_n and_o in_o so_o
plain_a a_o case_n as_o heresy_n if_o our_o church_n think_v a_o private_a man_n may_v without_o a_o infallible_a guide_n on_o earth_n judge_v aright_o of_o it_o it_o do_v but_o believe_v as_o pope_n adrian_n believe_v as_o he_o profess_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o profession_n report_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 2d_o synod_n of_o nice_a etc._n nice_a syn._n nic._n 2._o art_n 7_o sec_fw-la vers_fw-la anastasii_n licet_fw-la enim_fw-la honorio_n post_fw-la mortem_fw-la anathema_n sit_fw-la dictum_fw-la ab_fw-la orientalibus_fw-la sciendum_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la fuerat_fw-la super_fw-la haeresi_fw-la accusatus_fw-la propter_fw-la quam_fw-la solam_fw-la licitum_fw-la est_fw-la minoribus_fw-la majorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la moribus_fw-la resistendi_fw-la vel_fw-la pravos_fw-la sensus_fw-la libere_fw-la respuendi_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o speak_v of_o the_o sentence_n against_o pope_n honorius_n he_o excuse_v it_o in_o point_n of_o good_a behaviour_n because_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o case_n of_o heresy_n for_o in_o that_o case_n and_o that_o case_n alone_o he_o allow_v inferior_n so_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v the_o oriental_a bishop_n to_o reject_v the_o corrupt_a sense_n of_o those_o who_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o i_o will_v hasten_v to_o the_o next_o proposition_n after_o i_o have_v add_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o guidance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o it_o be_v this_o those_o of_o the_o unlearned_a laity_n who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v much_o more_o of_o the_o just_a guidance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n than_o the_o like_a order_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o authentic_a book_n of_o that_o church_n be_v all_o write_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o illiterate_a people_n resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o ability_n and_o honesty_n of_o their_o confessor_n or_o parish_n priest_n they_o take_v it_o upon_o his_o word_n that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n this_o the_o discipline_n this_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o church_n whereas_o each_o minister_n in_o our_o church_n can_v direct_v the_o people_n to_o the_o holy_a bible_n to_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n article_n canon_n common-prayer_n ordination_n as_o set_v forth_o in_o their_o native_a tongue_n by_o public_a authority_n of_o this_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v by_o their_o own_o eye_n as_o many_o as_o can_v but_o competent_o read_v they_o do_v not_o only_o take_v this_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o priest_n but_o from_o the_o church_n itself_o where_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n be_v write_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n there_o the_o unlearned_a depend_v more_o upon_o private_a than_o public_a authority_n for_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n from_o particular_a priest_n or_o judge_n though_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v a_o help_n to_o our_o vi_o prop._n vi_o faith_n yet_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n of_o it_o and_o by_o this_o rule_n and_o the_o ministeral_a aid_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n we_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n without_o submission_n to_o papal_a infallability_n to_o attain_v to_o certainty_n in_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o by_o believe_v the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o gross_a we_o thereby_o believe_v all_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v therein_o contain_v that_o look_v too_o like_o a_o fallacy_n and_o it_o give_v countenance_n to_o a_o useless_a faith_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o this_o manner_n have_v as_o it_o be_v swallow_v a_o creed_n in_o the_o lump_n only_o whereas_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o know_v each_o particular_a article_n and_o the_o general_a nature_n &_o tendency_n of_o it_o otherwise_o his_o faith_n will_v not_o have_v a_o distinct_a influence_n upon_o his_o christian_a behaviour_n to_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o useful_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o believe_v in_o general_a as_o the_o scripture_n believe_v be_v with_o the_o blind_a and_o flexible_a faith_n of_o a_o romanist_n to_o believe_v at_o adventure_n he_o believe_v as_o his_o church_n believe_v but_o he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o instruct_v by_o that_o faith_n to_o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o member_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o give_v we_o all_o the_o particular_a article_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n by_o this_o rule_n the_o primitive_a father_n govern_v themselves_o and_o this_o they_o commend_v to_o the_o church_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n kriterion_n alexandrinus_n cl._n alex._n strom._n 2._o kanon_n ekklesiastikos_fw-mi he_o synodia_n etc._n etc._n &_o strom._n 7_o alethon_n kai_o pseudon_v kriterion_n do_v in_o term_n call_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o the_o touchstone_n of_o true_a and_o false_a i_o will_v not_o multiply_v testimony_n enough_o of_o they_o be_v already_o collect_v etc._n collect_v v._o davenant_n de_fw-fr judice_fw-la &_o norman_n fidei_fw-la c._n 12._o p._n 53._o etc._n etc._n d._n till_n rule_n of_o faith_n part_n 4._o sect_n 2._o p._n 320._o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v rather_o pursue_v the_o argument_n before_o i_o in_o these_o three_o assertion_n first_o a_o protestant_n without_o the_o submission_n of_o his_o judgement_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v certain_o direct_v to_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n second_o he_o may_v without_o such_o submission_n sufficient_o understand_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o such_o place_n in_o those_o canonical_a book_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a three_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o principal_a mean_n of_o union_n in_o faith_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n first_o a_o protestant_n without_o the_o submission_n of_o his_o i._o assert_v i._o judgement_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v certain_o direct_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v common_o say_v by_o man_n of_o the_o roman_a persuasion_n but_o injudicious_o enough_o that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o receive_v our_o creed_n from_o they_o as_o we_o do_v our_o bible_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n may_v have_v say_v the_o like_a to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o with_o the_o good_a text_n they_o convey_v down_o to_o they_o a_o very_a false_a gloss_n and_o misinterpret_v the_o prophecy_n as_o mean_v of_o a_o pompous_a temporal_a messiah_n but_o for_o the_o reform_a they_o have_v receive_v neither_o creed_n nor_o bible_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o enumeration_n of_o those_o book_n they_o find_v in_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n and_o in_o those_o of_o the_o council_n of_o laodecea_n no_o western_a writing_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o all_o age_n and_o place_n the_o copy_n of_o they_o have_v be_v as_o wide_o disperse_v as_o the_o christian_n themselves_o and_o they_o receive_v they_o not_o from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o upon_o the_o validity_n of_o this_o sure_a principle_n that_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n so_o wide_o disperse_v can_v not_o possible_o conspire_v in_o the_o impose_v of_o false_a book_n upon_o they_o for_o particular_a church_n we_o may_v of_o all_o other_o suspect_v the_o roman_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o what_o sincerity_n of_o deal_n may_v we_o hope_v for_o from_o such_o a_o cabal_n of_o man_n as_o have_v forge_a decree_n of_o council_n and_o pope_n obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n apocryphal_a book_n as_o book_n canonical_a purge_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n such_o place_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o innovation_n depress_v the_o original_n under_o a_o imperfect_a latin_a copy_n and_o leave_v on_o purpose_n in_o that_o copy_n some_o place_n uncorrected_a for_o the_o serve_v of_o turn_n for_o example_n sake_n they_o have_v not_o either_o in_o the_o bible_n of_o sintus_fw-la or_o in_o that_o of_o clement_n both_o which_o though_o in_o war_n against_o each_o other_o be_v make_v their_o canon_n change_v the_o word_n she_o in_o the_o three_o of_o genesis_n 15._o genesis_n gen._n 3._o 15._o for_o that_o or_o he._n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o to_o the_o readins_n of_o the_o father_n they_o persist_v in_o render_v of_o it_o after_o this_o manner_n she_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n they_o believe_v this_o read_n tend_v most_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o they_o be_v too_o much_o incline_v to_o exalt_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o mother_n above_o her_o son_n the_o english_a translation_n of_o douai_n have_v follow_v this_o plain_a
find_v there_o as_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v but_o however_o that_o be_v after_o all_o this_o boast_n of_o infallibility_n a_o papist_n have_v no_o more_o infallible_a foundation_n for_o his_o faith_n than_o a_o protestant_n have_v nor_o half_a so_o much_o we_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n because_o we_o find_v they_o plain_o teach_v in_o scripture_n and_o universal_o receive_v as_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a age_n of_o it_o a_o papist_n believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o he_o think_v he_o find_v it_o in_o scripture_n though_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o many_o age_n never_o find_v it_o there_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o this_o day_n can_v find_v it_o there_o now_o if_o they_o will_v but_o allow_v that_o a_o protestant_n though_o a_o poor_a fallible_a creature_n may_v reason_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o a_o papist_n and_o that_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o to_o both_o than_o we_o protestant_n stand_v upon_o as_o firm_a ground_n as_o the_o papist_n here_o and_o be_v at_o least_o as_o certain_a of_o all_o those_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v by_o it_o as_o they_o be_v of_o their_o church_n infallibility_n but_o then_o we_o have_v a_o additional_a security_n that_o we_o expound_v the_o scripture_n right_a which_o they_o want_v and_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o confirm_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o rule_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n but_o give_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n that_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v think_v infallible_a by_o they_o and_o if_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o which_o be_v the_o best_a witness_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n though_o some_o mercenary_a flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o they_o find_v it_o there_o so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a assurance_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n from_o scripture_n and_o catholic_n tradition_n than_o a_o papist_n can_v have_v of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v have_v no_o great_a assurance_n of_o any_o other_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o believe_v upon_o the_o church_n infallibility_n than_o he_o have_v of_o infallibility_n itself_o so_o that_o in_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n the_o protestant_n have_v much_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o protestant_n resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o papist_n resolve_v his_o into_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o find_v out_o only_o by_o expound_v scripture_n by_o a_o private_a spirit_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o church_n but_o that_o who_o authority_n be_v under_o dispute_n and_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n be_v of_o no_o use_n in_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v whole_o useless_a in_o dispute_v with_o such_o heretic_n as_o we_o be_v who_o deny_v infallibility_n for_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o attempt_v to_o impose_v any_o absurd_a or_o groundless_a and_o uncatholick_a doctrine_n upon_o we_o by_o the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n who_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o such_o infallible_a judge_n but_o be_v resolve_v to_o trust_v our_o own_o eye_n and_o to_o adhere_v to_o scripture_n and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o these_o matter_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a advocat_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v force_v to_o take_v the_o same_o course_n in_o confute_v heresy_n as_o they_o call_v they_o that_o we_o do_v they_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o council_n to_o justify_v their_o innovation_n and_o here_o we_o willingl_v join_v issue_n with_o they_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n and_o all_o true_a antiquity_n be_v on_o our_o side_n and_o this_o have_v be_v often_o and_o unanswerable_o prove_v by_o the_o learned_a patron_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o there_o be_v some_o very_a material_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v from_o hence_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n for_o either_o they_o think_v this_o a_o good_a way_n to_o prove_v what_o they_o intend_v and_o to_o convince_v gainsayers_a the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o primitive_a antiquity_n or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o think_v this_o a_o good_a way_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v there_o so_o many_o volume_n of_o controversy_n write_v why_o do_v they_o produce_v scripture_n and_o father_n and_o council_n to_o justify_v the_o usurpation_n of_o their_o church_n and_o those_o new_a addition_n they_o have_v make_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o worship_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a way_n to_o convince_v a_o heretic_n why_o do_v they_o give_v themselves_o and_o we_o such_o a_o impertinent_a trouble_n if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a way_n than_o we_o be_v in_o a_o good_a way_n already_o we_o take_v that_o very_a way_n for_o our_o satisfaction_n which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o practice_n be_v a_o very_a proper_a mean_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o heretic_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o truth_n and_o after_o the_o most_o diligent_a inquiry_n we_o can_v make_v we_o be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v on_o our_o side_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n signify_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o it_o seem_v heretic_n who_o reject_v â—he_v authority_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n may_v understand_v scripture_n without_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o reason_n and_o judgement_n in_o study_v of_o they_o otherwise_o why_o do_v they_o pretend_v to_o expound_v scripture_n to_o we_o and_o to_o convince_v we_o by_o reason_n and_o argument_n what_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o first_o christian_n writer_n be_v considerable_a as_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v by_o their_o appeal_n to_o they_o then_o at_o least_o the_o present_a pope_n or_o church_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o judge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o ancient_a record_n and_o then_o baronius_n his_o annal_n be_v worth_a nothing_o but_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o do_v not_o believe_v she_o own_o infallibility_n no_o more_o than_o we_o protestant_n do_v for_o if_o she_o do_v she_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v her_o doctor_n to_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n from_o any_o other_o topick_n but_o her_o own_o authority_n when_o they_o vie_v reason_n and_o argument_n with_o we_o and_o dispute_v from_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n they_o appeal_v from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o every_o man_n private_a reason_n and_o judgement_n as_o much_o as_o any_o protestant_n do_v and_o if_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n may_v be_v establish_v by_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n without_o a_o infallible_a judge_n as_o they_o suppose_v they_o may_v be_v by_o their_o frequent_a attempt_n to_o do_v it_o this_o plain_o overthrow_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n in_o a_o word_n not_o to_o take_v notice_n now_o how_o weak_a and_o groundless_a this_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n be_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a useless_a doctrine_n for_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n have_v no_o great_a assurance_n of_o their_o faith_n than_o we_o have_v who_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o those_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n can_v never_o be_v confute_v by_o it_o so_o that_o it_o can_v neither_o establish_v any_o man_n faith_n nor_o confute_v any_o heresy_n that_o be_v it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reverence_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o the_o best_a witness_n of_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o practice_n but_o yet_o resolve_v her_o faith_n at_o last_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n she_o receive_v nothing_o for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o she_o do_v not_o find_v plain_o enough_o teach_v in_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o her_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n own_v the_o
way_n or_o other_o be_v necessary_o include_v in_o that_o belief_n and_o think_v that_o he_o make_v sincere_a and_o sound_a disciple_n if_o they_o believe_v what_o he_o preach_v only_o jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n in_o their_o full_a compass_n and_o latitude_n though_o we_o believe_v all_o this_o in_o a_o more_o express_a and_o explicit_a sense_n all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o the_o two_o other_o creed_n draw_v up_o by_o the_o church_n to_o explain_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o some_o article_n and_o to_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o heretic_n yet_o the_o first_o christian_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v damn_v they_o shall_v be_v the_o elect_a and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v reprobate_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n or_o let_v rome_n show_v her_o wont_a charity_n and_o say_v she_o doubt_v also_o of_o their_o salvation_n or_o do_v christ_n connive_v at_o that_o time_n of_o ignorance_n or_o have_v he_o as_o a_o lawgiver_n forget_v to_o declare_v some_o part_n of_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o better_a remembrance_n after_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n suggest_v it_o to_o his_o careful_a vicar_n or_o do_v christ_n know_v their_o nature_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o that_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o at_o that_o time_n therefore_o delay_v the_o discovery_n so_o long_o or_o do_v these_o new_a article_n lie_v hide_v so_o long_o conceal_v by_o his_o apostle_n or_o bury_v by_o some_o lewd_a heretic_n in_o the_o rubbish_n of_o those_o church_n they_o pull_v down_o but_o afterward_o find_v as_o they_o say_v the_o cross_n be_v and_o now_o store_v to_o light_n or_o be_v these_o new_a article_n some_o way_n or_o other_o contain_v in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n which_o we_o believe_v and_o by_o easy_a and_o natural_a consequence_n deduce_v from_o they_o some_o such_o fine_a reason_n as_o these_o must_v be_v pretend_v otherwise_o we_o can_v safe_o conclude_v that_o our_o church_n be_v true_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a though_o she_o disow_v the_o late_a invention_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n and_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n by_o her_o first_o feature_n and_o complexion_n though_o she_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o new_a italian_a dress_n for_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n the_o house_n of_o god_n irregular_a in_o its_o build_n want_v of_o beam_n and_o pillar_n the_o essential_o of_o religion_n till_o rome_n curious_a and_o careful_a builder_n cast_v it_o into_o a_o new_a model_n and_o complete_v it_o 2._o this_o question_n suppose_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v visible_a which_o be_v not_o so_o strict_o true_a for_o visible_a or_o invisible_a make_v not_o two_o church_n but_o different_a state_n condition_n or_o respect_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o it_o be_v design_v by_o christ_n that_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o church_n shall_v make_v a_o outward_a and_o vissible_a profession_n of_o it_o by_o their_o religious_a assembly_n and_o worship_n by_o their_o sacrament_n discipline_n and_o government_n whereby_o be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o and_o to_o christ_n their_o head_n they_o shall_v constitute_v one_o body_n call_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o who_o communion_n they_o must_v live_v and_o die_v but_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o number_n of_o christian_a people_n so_o profess_v and_o own_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n be_v lesser_a or_o great_a more_o conspicuous_a or_o obscure_a as_o persecution_n or_o heresy_n grow_v and_o prevail_v among_o they_o which_o like_o rage_a plague_n waste_v whole_a country_n destroy_v some_o pervert_v other_o and_o make_v many_o fly_n into_o remote_a kingdom_n and_o only_o some_o scatter_a and_o solitary_a christian_n live_v in_o cave_n and_o wilderness_n remain_v behind_o or_o only_o the_o face_n of_o a_o distress_a christian_a church_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o seven_o asian_n and_o african_a church_n which_o now_o labour_n under_o a_o mahometan_a pride_n and_o superstition_n but_o as_o it_o lose_v in_o one_o country_n it_o gain_v in_o another_o the_o jewish_a persecution_n and_o other_o drive_v several_a colony_n of_o christian_n into_o remote_a country_n where_o they_o spread_v and_o enlarge_v their_o religion_n and_o many_o time_n the_o distress_n or_o triumph_v of_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o change_n and_o revolution_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n suffer_v or_o flourish_v with_o it_o and_o often_o the_o abuse_n of_o religion_n prostitute_v of_o it_o to_o hypocrisy_n and_o secular_a end_n the_o wicked_a life_n of_o its_o disciple_n or_o want_v of_o courage_n or_o resolution_n in_o its_o defence_n have_v tempt_v providence_n to_o permit_v pestilent_a heresy_n worse_o than_o that_o in_o these_o northern_a part_n to_o prevail_v and_o paganism_n to_o return_v again_o but_o still_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n be_v firm_a and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o though_o he_o be_v force_v sometime_o to_o travel_v from_o country_n to_o country_n and_o lookâ—_n small_a and_o obscure_a in_o the_o number_n of_o her_o follower_n yet_o still_o some_o or_o other_o part_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o true_a and_o zealous_a christian_n in_o they_o make_v up_o the_o little_a flock_n and_o shall_v never_o faill_v while_o the_o world_n endure_v popery_n like_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n have_v overspread_v this_o and_o other_o nation_n yet_o here_o and_o there_o be_v as_o the_o israelite_n that_o have_v light_a in_o his_o dwelling_n and_o a_o counter-charm_n against_o the_o enchantment_n of_o egypt_n the_o gospel_n that_o at_o length_n do_v prevail_v against_o corruption_n and_o make_v its_o follower_n visible_a and_o numerous_a they_o ask_v we_o where_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o because_o it_o do_v not_o visible_o appear_v or_o no_o where_o in_o the_o world_n because_o not_o here_o in_o england_n or_o in_o other_o part_n where_o popery_n do_v domineer_v and_o the_o romish_a faction_n be_v all_o and_o whole_a christianity_n in_o the_o world_n the_o catholic_n church_n which_o imply_v contradiction_n and_o absurdity_n christianity_n here_o indeed_o be_v obscure_v and_o like_o the_o sun_n under_o the_o cloud_n but_o still_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o same_o and_o at_o length_n conquer_v the_o mist_n it_o be_v a_o fine_a question_n to_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o sun_n before_o noon_n day_n we_o will_v suppose_v her_o follower_n to_o be_v few_o yet_o christ_n be_v true_a though_o other_o be_v liar_n for_o he_o never_o promise_v that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n shall_v be_v always_o famous_a for_o their_o number_n or_o that_o multitude_n shall_v always_o follow_v truth_n nor_o ever_o direct_v man_n to_o follow_v the_o multitude_n in_o search_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v find_v otherways_o not_o by_o vote_n and_o poll_n for_o she_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n ask_v the_o question_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o whither_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o at_o the_o judgement_n day_n whereof_o the_o other_o be_v a_o type_n and_o prefiguration_n whither_o he_o shall_v find_v faith_n on_o earth_n or_o no_o do_v not_o the_o prophet_n â—_o luk._n 1â—_n â—_o sad_o complain_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o jotham_n ahaz_n and_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n that_o the_o good_a man_n be_v perish_v out_o 2_o mich_n 7._o 2_o of_o the_o land_n and_o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a among_o man_n they_o can_v not_o then_o reckon_v up_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n twelve_o thousand_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o a_o church_n of_o god_n though_o little_a and_o obscure_a do_v not_o king_n david_n cry_v 1._o psal_n 12._o 1._o out_o help_v lord_n for_o the_o godly_a man_n cease_v for_o the_o faithful_a faill_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n corruption_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n usual_o go_v together_o and_o elijah_n tell_v a_o sad_a story_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o 10_o 1_o kin._n 19_o 10_o have_v break_v their_o covenant_n and_o destroy_v the_o altar_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o only_o be_v leave_v alive_a that_o they_o seek_v his_o life_n also_o god_n tell_v he_o that_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o have_v seven_o 18._o vers_fw-la 18._o thousand_o knee_n that_o have_v not_o bow_v to_o baal_n still_o there_o be_v a_o small_a church_n not_o infect_v with_o idolatry_n though_o obscure_a and_o unknown_a to_o elijah_n have_v not_o some_o of_o the_o romish_a writer_n tell_v we_o that_o at_o christ_n passion_n the_o church_n be_v only_o leave_v in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n all_o then_o forsake_v christ_n but_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o sheep_n disperse_v
and_o they_o far_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n there_o shall_v be_v neither_o pope_n monk_n nor_o mass_o if_o this_o be_v all_o that_o monster_n be_v not_o so_o terrible_a as_o he_o be_v paint_v and_o their_o annalist_n complain_v of_o such_o sad_a thing_n as_o these_o in_o the_o ten_o century_n and_o certain_o they_o have_v read_v of_o 12._o ver._n 12._o 6._o 11._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 12._o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o witness_n slay_v and_o of_o hay_o and_o stubble_n coâ—ering_v the_o foundation_n which_o describe_v the_o deplorable_a condition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o foppery_n nicety_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n obscure_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v a_o revolt_n happen_v which_o god_n divert_v from_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n to_o romanism_n again_o may_v not_o other_o ask_v they_o the_o same_o question_n where_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o eighty_o three_o or_o eighty_o four_o before_o snch_v a_o time_n will_v they_o not_o answer_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o england_n also_o only_o keep_v under_o and_o obscure_v by_o heretic_n and_o tyrannical_a prince_n we_o be_v also_o here_o lock_v up_o in_o bibles_n own_a by_o some_o number_n desire_v by_o more_o only_o fright_v from_o a_o visible_a profession_n of_o it_o by_o the_o torment_n that_o do_v attend_v it_o and_o christianity_n though_o not_o so_o visible_a yet_o be_v pure_a when_o it_o and_o its_o professor_n dwell_v in_o rock_n and_o mountain_n and_o denâ—_n place_n of_o privacy_n and_o obscurity_n in_o the_o reign_v of_o nero_n and_o diâ—clesian_n then_o when_o some_o king_n be_v its_o nurse_n father_n and_o â—_z its_o nurse_n mother_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o seven_o hill_n and_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n though_o overlay_v and_o groan_v under_o arrianism_n as_o before_o persecution_n and_o in_o cyprian_n time_n as_o we_o once_o under_o the_o popish_a yoke_n and_o etc._n cypr_fw-la epist_n p._n 59_o ox_n edit_n aspice_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la pene_fw-la vastum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n like_o the_o truth_n and_o essence_n of_o other_o thing_n depend_v not_o upon_o splendid_a entertainment_n or_o judgement_n of_o other_o nor_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o visible_a number_n of_o its_o member_n but_o it_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n whither_o visible_a or_o hide_v which_o this_o question_n deny_v 3._o this_o question_n suppose_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v err_v but_o that_o it_o remain_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a as_o it_o come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o many_o century_n of_o year_n till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n and_o from_o thence_o shall_v so_o continue_v till_o the_o world_n end_n and_o therefore_o we_o make_v a_o false_a charge_n against_o they_o of_o corruption_n in_o their_o religion_n to_o excuse_v our_o innovation_n but_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v she_o have_v foul_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o more_o fatal_o and_o obstinate_o because_o she_o pretend_v she_o can_v err_v for_o upon_o what_o ground_n do_v she_o find_v her_o infallibility_n upon_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v only_o so_o many_o dead_a letter_n till_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o church_n do_v give_v they_o life_n and_o they_o be_v then_o to_o do_v the_o church_n a_o good_a turn_n and_o give_v her_o infallibility_n which_o be_v such_o a_o circle_n as_o make_v man_n brain_n so_o giddy_a turn_n round_o in_o it_o that_o they_o scarce_o know_v what_o he_o scripture_n and_o what_o the_o church_n do_v mean_a the_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v infallibility_n be_v such_o which_o have_v only_a reference_n to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o their_o doctrine_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n as_o divine_a and_o infallible_a but_o not_o to_o their_o pretend_a successor_n or_o else_o they_o be_v restrain_v not_o simple_o 20_o mat._n 16._o 18._o joh._n 16._o 13._o mat._n 28._o 20_o unto_o all_o truth_n but_o only_o unto_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n can_v err_v while_o they_o follow_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o compel_v the_o spirit_n and_o scripture_n to_o follow_v they_o for_o they_o do_v not_o irresistible_o force_v the_o mind_n of_o christian_n into_o truth_n or_o else_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o not_o 20._o mat._n 18._o 20._o to_o the_o particular_a roman_a or_o else_o be_v applicable_a to_o private_a assembly_n and_o their_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o no_o body_n but_o quaker_n and_o enthusiast_n think_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o all_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n and_o undoubted_a tradition_n never_o in_o the_o least_o imagine_a such_o a_o infallibility_n as_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n dream_n of_o they_o be_v at_o war_n among_o themselves_o where_o this_o infallibility_n be_v lodge_v either_o in_o the_o pope_n alone_o or_o in_o a_o general_n council_n alon_n or_o in_o both_o together_o the_o pope_n sit_v in_o person_n there_o or_o by_o his_o legate_n or_o in_o the_o council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n till_o they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o prove_v it_o better_o we_o say_v it_o be_v no_o where_n place_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v any_o other_o person_n or_o person_n upon_o earth_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o their_o determination_n to_o say_v such_o a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n to_o guide_v the_o church_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o divine_a providence_n have_v place_v he_o some_o where_o or_o other_o and_o who_o but_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v the_o man_n be_v only_o to_o prescribe_v method_n unto_o god_n and_o teach_v he_o how_o to_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o not_o be_v thankful_a for_o the_o good_a old_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o peace_n scripture_n a_o honest_a judgement_n with_o divine_a assistance_n and_o humane_a mean_n he_o have_v chalk_v out_o for_o we_o but_o contrive_v some_o new_a one_o of_o their_o own_o such_o infallibility_n must_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o upon_o the_o romish_a principle_n it_o can_v be_v know_v for_o the_o pope_n before_o he_o be_v infallible_a must_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n receive_v its_o validity_n from_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o when_o he_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n he_o do_v what_o the_o church_n intend_v and_o who_o can_v tell_v upon_o these_o ground_n what_o this_o suppose_a priest_n be_v who_o give_v this_o order_n or_o dyve_v into_o his_o thought_n and_o intention_n which_o their_o casuist_n confess_v may_v sometime_o be_v very_o perverse_a but_o if_o there_o be_v this_o infallibility_n at_o rome_n why_o do_v not_o the_o country_n and_o religious_a order_n in_o 2._o archbishop_z laud_v against_o fisher_n 27_o 2._o they_o still_o under_o their_o dominion_n receive_v the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o it_o and_o still_o all_o the_o brawl_n and_o squables_n among_o themselves_o if_o his_o holiness_n be_v at_o leisure_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a his_o while_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o champion_n of_o rome_n bend_v all_o their_o power_n to_o prove_v this_o main_a point_n of_o infallibility_n when_o all_o other_o controversy_n will_v fall_v under_o and_o submit_v unto_o its_o power_n a_o compendious_a way_n to_o make_v the_o christian_a world_n at_o peace_n and_o unity_n with_o its_o self_n but_o why_o need_v we_o labour_v to_o disprove_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n when_o themselves_o put_v their_o shoulder_n to_o it_o and_o do_v the_o work_n for_o we_o in_o dispute_v among_o themselves_o whither_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o which_o question_n they_o confess_v that_o he_o may_v fall_v into_o heresy_n which_o be_v error_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n carry_v wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n with_o it_o and_o accordingly_z these_o infallible_a man_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n as_o pope_n honorius_n of_o monothelitism_n and_o liberius_n of_o arrianism_n and_o the_o like_a and_o many_o of_o they_o live_v most_o debauch_a life_n as_o fatal_a to_o christianity_n as_o heresy_n and_o fallibility_n and_o wherein_o providence_n be_v high_o concern_v this_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n look_v like_o a_o plain_a contrivance_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v some_o way_n or_o other_o slip_v into_o these_o gross_a error_n from_o small_a begining_n &_o find_v they_o not_o defensible_a by_o all_o the_o sleight_n and_o art_n of_o their_o cunning_a head_n be_v force_v to_o quit_v their_o hold_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o common_a sanctuary_n of_o infallibility_n that_o let_v these_o thing_n be_v what_o they_o will_v in_o dispute_n between_o we_o and_o they_o
either_o there_o or_o indeed_o any_o where_o else_o which_o be_v no_o reproach_n to_o other_o church_n who_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o more_o than_o be_v write_v but_o reflâ—cts_n much_o upon_o they_o and_o discredit_v they_o who_o challenge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n entire_o and_o will_v pass_v not_o only_o for_o the_o sole_a keeper_n and_o witness_n of_o divine_a truth_n but_o for_o careful_a preserver_n of_o it_o for_o of_o what_o shall_v they_o have_v be_v more_o careful_a then_o of_o these_o useful_a thing_n whereof_o they_o can_v tell_v we_o nothing_o when_o of_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n they_o have_v most_o devout_o keep_v if_o we_o can_v believe_v they_o a_o very_a great_a number_n 3._o they_o tell_v we_o indeed_o of_o some_o doctrinal_a tradition_n also_o which_o they_o have_v religious_o preserve_v but_o mark_v i_o beseech_v you_o with_o what_o sincerity_n for_o to_o justify_v these_o they_o have_v forge_v great_a number_n of_o write_n and_o book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o such_o author_n aâ—_n it_o be_v evident_a have_v no_o hand_n in_o they_o which_o be_v another_o reason_n why_o we_o can_v give_v credit_n to_o their_o report_n if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o authority_n there_o be_v very_o few_o person_n now_o that_o be_v ignorant_a how_o many_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v devise_v to_o establish_v the_o papal_a empire_n and_o how_o shameful_o a_o donation_n of_o constantine_n have_v be_v pretend_v wherein_o he_o give_v away_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o all_o its_o right_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n as_o a_o notorious_a proof_n of_o this_o of_o the_o forgery_n that_o be_v in_o the_o breviary_n itself_o where_o we_o read_v of_o constantine_n leprosy_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o by_o sylvester_n baptise_v he_o which_o be_v egregious_a fable_n and_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o second_o roman_a synod_n under_o that_o pope_n sylvester_n wherein_o the_o breviary_n affirm_v photinus_n be_v condemn_v when_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o photinus_n his_o heresy_n do_v not_o spring_v up_o till_o diverse_a year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o sylvester_n and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o other_o argument_n which_o prove_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o synod_n to_o be_v a_o vile_a forgery_n that_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o way_n what_o reason_n they_o have_v to_o keep_v their_o liturgy_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n lest_o the_o people_n perceive_v what_o untruth_n they_o be_v teach_v instead_o of_o god_n word_n shall_v abhor_v that_o divine_a service_n as_o just_o they_o may_v which_o be_v stuff_v with_o so_o many_o fable_n it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o show_v how_o many_o passage_n they_o have_v foist_v into_o ancient_a writer_n to_o countenance_v their_o tradition_n particular_o about_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n by_o which_o so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o thomas_n aquinas_n be_v deceive_v who_o frequent_o quote_v authority_n which_o be_v mere_a forgery_n though_o not_o invent_v by_o he_o i_o very_o think_v but_o impose_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o fraud_n which_o have_v be_v long_o practise_v in_o that_o church_n for_o we_o find_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o so_o famous_a and_o universal_o know_v council_n as_o that_o of_o the_o first_o at_o nice_a have_v be_v false_o allege_v even_o by_o pope_n themselves_o boniface_n for_o instance_n and_o zosimus_n allege_v a_o counterfeit_a nicene_n canon_n to_o the_o african_a bishop_n in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n who_o to_o convince_v the_o false_a deal_n of_o these_o pope_n seek_v out_o with_o great_a labour_n and_o diligence_n the_o ancient_a and_o authentic_a copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n and_o have_v obtain_v they_o both_o from_o alexandria_n and_o from_o constantinople_n they_o find_v they_o for_o number_n and_o for_o sense_n to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o themselves_o already_o have_v but_o not_o one_o word_n in_o they_o of_o what_o the_o pope_n pretend_a the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o pope_n innocent_a and_o other_o who_o i_o purposely_o omit_v because_o i_o study_v brevity_n 4._o and_o have_v this_o far_a to_o add_v that_o as_o they_o have_v pretend_v tradition_n where_o there_o be_v none_o so_o where_o there_o be_v they_o have_v leave_v that_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v govern_v by_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n who_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o neglect_v as_o they_o please_v better_a tradition_n than_o they_o will_v impose_v upon_o we_o none_o be_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o this_o if_o it_o be_v a_o guilt_n more_o than_o themselves_o for_o instance_n the_o three_o immersion_n i_o e._n dip_v the_o person_n three_o time_n in_o baptism_n be_v certain_o a_o ancient_a practice_n and_o say_v by_o many_o author_n to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o to_o be_v ordain_v in_o signification_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n into_o who_o name_n they_o be_v baptize_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n now_o in_o use_n in_o their_o church_n no_o more_o then_o in_o we_o who_o justify_v ourselves_o as_o i_o show_v above_o by_o a_o true_a opinion_n that_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v not_o unalterable_a which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v unless_o they_o will_v cease_v to_o press_v the_o necessity_n of_o other_o tradition_n upon_o we_o which_o never_o be_v so_o general_o receive_v as_o this_o which_o be_v now_o abolish_v to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o custom_n of_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n which_o prevail_v for_o several_a age_n and_o be_v call_v by_o st._n austin_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o custom_n of_o administer_a baptism_n only_o at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n with_o a_o great_a heap_n more_o which_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o enumerate_v nor_o it_o be_v necessary_a i_o shall_v trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o they_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o partiality_n of_o that_o church_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o that_o mere_o upon_o their_o authority_n which_o they_o will_v not_o observe_v though_o have_v a_o far_o great_a nay_o all_o discreet_a person_n may_v easy_o see_v what_o a_o wide_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o they_o who_o have_v abrogate_a such_o tradition_n as_o have_v long_o go_v even_o in_o their_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o apostolical_a and_o we_o who_o therefore_o do_v not_o follow_v pretend_v tradition_n now_o because_o we_o believe_v they_o not_o to_o be_v apostolical_a but_o mere_o roman_n he_o be_v strange_o blind_a who_o do_v not_o see_v how_o much_o more_o sincere_a this_o church_n be_v then_o that_o in_o this_o regard_n 5._o beside_o this_o we_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o as_o in_o these_o thing_n they_o have_v forsake_v tradition_n so_o in_o other_o case_n they_o have_v pervert_v and_o abuse_v they_o turn_v they_o into_o quite_o another_o thing_n as_o appear_v to_o all_o that_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o ancient_a learning_n in_o the_o business_n of_o purgatory_n which_o none_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n so_o much_o as_o dream_v to_o be_v such_o a_o place_n as_o they_o have_v now_o devise_v but_o only_o assert_v a_o purgatory-fire_n through_o which_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a even_o the_o bless_a virgin_n herself_o must_v pass_v at_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n this_o be_v the_o old_a tradition_n as_o we_o may_v call_v it_o which_o be_v among_o christian_n which_o they_o have_v change_v into_o such_o a_o tradition_n as_o be_v among_o the_o pagan_n 6._o but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o have_v do_v with_o this_o else_o i_o shall_v have_v insist_v upon_o this_o a_o while_n which_o i_o touch_v before_o and_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n that_o the_o tradition_n which_o now_o run_v in_o that_o church_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o certain_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n particular_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o no_o more_o book_n have_v be_v number_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n then_o be_v in_o the_o vi_o article_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n till_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n take_v the_o boldness_n to_o thrust_v the_o apoeryphal_a book_n into_o the_o holy_a canon_n as_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o acknowledge_v divine_a write_n this_o have_v be_v so_o evident_o demonstrate_v by_o a_o late_a reverend_a prelate_n of_o our_o church_n in_o his_o scholastical_a history_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o undoubted_a record_n that_o no_o fair_a answer_n can_v be_v make_v to_o it_o but_o i_o must_v leave_v a_o little_a room_n for_o other_o thing_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v note_v iii_o and_o the_o next_o be_v a_o consequence_n
now_o such_o a_o force_n to_o induce_v belief_n as_o it_o have_v then_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o same_o vicentius_n who_o so_o high_o commend_v that_o way_n which_o be_v then_o take_v of_o reprove_v heresy_n but_o add_v this_o most_o wise_a caution_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n but_o one_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o commonitorium_fw-la but_o you_o must_v not_o think_v that_o all_o heresy_n and_o all_o way_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v oppose_v but_o only_o new_a and_o fresh_a heresy_n when_o they_o first_o rise_v up_o that_o be_v before_o they_o have_v falsify_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o inveterate_a heresy_n which_o have_v spread_v themselves_o they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v assault_v this_o way_n because_o in_o a_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n many_o opportunity_n may_v have_v present_v themselves_o to_o heretic_n of_o steal_a truth_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a record_n and_o of_o corrupt_v the_o volume_n of_o our_o ancestor_n which_o if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o roman_a church_n have_v have_v such_o opportunity_n of_o falsify_v antiquity_n ever_o since_o the_o first_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n that_o we_o can_v rely_v mere_o upon_o any_o write_a testimony_n or_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o never_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o their_o bishop_n meet_v together_o shall_v produce_v which_o amount_v not_o to_o so_o much_o as_o one_o legal_a testimony_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o or_o suspect_v as_o a_o multitude_n of_o false_a witness_n conspire_v together_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n how_o then_o may_v some_o say_v can_v heresy_n of_o long_a stand_n be_v confute_v the_o same_o vincentius_n resolve_v we_o in_o this_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n we_o may_v convince_v they_o if_o need_v be_v by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o eschew_v they_o as_o already_o convict_v and_o condemn_v in_o ancient_a time_n by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o catholic_n priest_n the_o tradition_n which_o be_v find_v there_o must_v direct_v all_o future_a council_n not_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o present_a church_n iv_o i_o will_v add_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o which_o be_v that_o the_o tradition_n call_v oral_a because_o it_o come_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n from_o one_o age_n to_o another_o without_o any_o write_a record_n be_v the_o most_o uncertain_a and_o can_v be_v least_o rely_v upon_o of_o all_o other_o this_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v so_o full_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o our_o church_n and_o there_o be_v such_o pregnant_a instance_n of_o the_o error_n into_o which_o man_n have_v be_v lead_v by_o it_o that_o it_o need_v no_o long_a discourse_n two_o instance_n of_o it_o be_v very_o common_a and_o i_o shall_v add_v a_o three_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o papias_n who_o live_v present_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o converse_v with_o those_o who_o have_v see_v they_o set_v on_o foot_n his_o way_n be_v as_o eusebius_n relate_v out_o of_o his_o work_n not_o so_o much_o to_o read_v as_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o elder_n what_o saint_n andrew_n or_o saint_n peter_n say_v what_o be_v the_o say_v of_o saint_n thomas_n saint_n james_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o he_o pretend_v that_o some_o of_o they_o tell_v he_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n here_o upon_o earth_n which_o he_o gather_v say_v eusebius_n from_o some_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n wrong_v understand_v but_o this_o fancy_n be_v embrace_v very_o greedy_o and_o be_v teach_v for_o two_o whole_a age_n as_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n no_o body_n oppose_v it_o and_o yet_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o it_o but_o only_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o man_n as_o eusebius_n his_o word_n be_v l._n 3._o cap._n ult_n who_o deliver_v it_o to_o they_o yet_o this_o tradition_n have_v be_v general_o since_o take_v for_o a_o imposture_n and_o teach_v we_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o if_o one_o man_n can_v set_v a_o go_v such_o a_o doctrine_n and_o make_v it_o pass_v so_o current_a for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n upon_o no_o other_o pretence_n then_o that_o a_o apostle_n say_v so_o in_o private_a discourse_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o other_o tradition_n have_v have_v no_o better_a beginning_n or_o not_o so_o good_a especial_o since_o they_o never_o so_o universal_o prevail_v as_o that_o do_v 2._o a_o second_o instance_n be_v that_o famous_a contention_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n which_o miserable_o afflict_v the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o victòr_n bishop_n of_o ròme_n by_o divide_v the_o eastern_a christian_n from_o the_o western_a one_o pretend_v tradition_n from_o saint_n jòhn_n and_o saint_n philip_n the_o other_o from_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n concern_v which_o i_o will_v not_o say_v as_o rigaltius_n do_v in_o his_o sharp_a note_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o firmilian_a who_o pretend_v tradition_n for_o the_o rebaptise_v of_o heretic_n that_o under_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o great_a man_n there_o be_v sottish_a and_o sophistical_a thing_n deliver_v for_o apostolical_a tradition_n by_o fool_n and_o sophister_n but_o this_o i_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v many_o more_o instance_n of_o man_n forwardness_n and_o they_o neither_o fool_n nor_o sophister_n but_o only_o wed_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o church_n to_o obtrude_v thing_n as_o apostolical_a for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o for_o when_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o defend_v themselves_o present_o they_o fly_v to_o tradition_n apostolical_a 3._o a_o three_o instance_n of_o who_o uncertainty_n we_o have_v in_o irenaeus_n l._n 2._o c._n 39_o concern_v the_o age_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o he_o die_v which_o he_o confident_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v forty_o if_o not_o fifty_o year_n and_o say_v the_o elder_n which_o know_v st._n john_n and_o be_v his_o scholar_n receive_v this_o relation_n from_o he_o and_o yet_o all_o agree_v that_o he_o beginning_n to_o preach_v at_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n be_v crucify_v about_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o the_o like_a relation_n clement_n make_v of_o his_o preach_v but_o one_o year_n which_o he_o call_v a_o secret_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o have_v no_o more_o truth_n in_o it_o then_o the_o other_o now_o if_o in_o the_o first_o age_n when_o they_o be_v so_o near_o the_o fountain_n and_o beginning_n of_o tradition_n man_n be_v deceive_v nay_o such_o great_a man_n as_o these_o be_v deceive_v and_o lead_v other_o into_o error_n in_o these_o matter_n we_o can_v with_o any_o safety_n trust_v to_o tradition_n that_o have_v pass_v man_n pretend_v from_o one_o to_o another_o until_o now_o but_o we_o can_v find_v no_o mention_n of_o in_o any_o writer_n till_o some_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o be_v by_o some_o body_n or_o other_o who_o have_v authority_n in_o those_o day_n call_v apostolical_a tradition_n mere_o to_o gain_v they_o the_o more_o credit_n thus_o andreas_n caesariensis_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n p._n 743._o say_v that_o the_o come_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n before_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n be_v a_o constant_a report_n receive_v by_o tradition_n without_o any_o variation_n from_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v how_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o father_n their_o own_o private_a opinion_n upon_o ancient_a universal_a tradition_n and_o how_o little_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o trust_v to_o that_o which_o be_v so_o uncertain_a even_o in_o the_o first_o age_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o dubious_a now_o thus_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o lay_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o who_o will_v be_v please_v to_o look_v over_o this_o short_a treatise_n what_o they_o be_v to_o think_v and_o speak_v about_o tradition_n it_o be_v a_o calumny_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reject_v all_o tradition_n and_o i_o hope_v none_o of_o her_o true_a child_n be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o word_n to_o imagine_v they_o must_v rise_v up_o and_o oppose_v it_o no_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v a_o tradition_n and_o we_o admit_v all_o other_o tradition_n which_o be_v subordinate_a and_o agreeable_a unto_o that_o together_o with_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v apostolical_a by_o the_o general_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n nay_o if_o any_o thing_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o
and_o mighty_o move_v and_o if_o we_o will_v show_v our_o thankfulness_n for_o it_o let_v we_o follow_v these_o godly_a motion_n and_o conform_v ourselves_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o heavenly_a prescription_n of_o this_o book_n be_v confident_a that_o if_o we_o do_v we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o any_o other_o model_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o find_v not_o here_o deliver_v for_o if_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o form_n of_o doctrine_n it_o be_v to_o which_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o deliver_v it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n direct_o opposite_a to_o all_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n for_o herein_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v he_o tell_v the_o roman_n in_o that_o it_o have_v bring_v they_o from_o be_v slave_n of_o sin_n hearty_o to_o obey_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o be_v virtue_n and_o piety_n now_o to_o this_o the_o present_a romanist_n can_v pretend_v to_o add_v nothing_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n be_v sufficient_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o we_o will_v serious_o practice_v and_o follow_v this_o doctrine_n from_o the_o very_a heart_n we_o shall_v easy_o see_v there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o what_o be_v there_o deliver_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v necessary_a beside_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n according_a unto_o godliness_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v christianity_n but_o the_o very_a design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o open_v a_o easy_a way_n to_o heaven_n then_o that_o lay_v before_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a by_o indulgence_n by_o sanctification_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o several_a other_o such_o like_a invention_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o true_a antiquity_n that_o be_v a_o word_n indeed_o which_o be_v very_o much_o pretend_v antiquity_n they_o say_v be_v on_o their_o side_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o different_a from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v about_o tradition_n and_o if_o we_o will_v run_v up_o to_o the_o true_a antiquity_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o ancient_a as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v the_o old_a record_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o they_o if_o we_o frame_v our_o life_n we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o most_o authentic_a and_o ancient_a direction_n of_o piety_n deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n so_o both_o side_n confess_v they_o to_o be_v and_o if_o the_o old_a rule_n be_v safe_a that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v first_o we_o be_v safe_a enough_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o before_o this_o to_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o after_o this_o but_o must_v be_v try_v by_o it_o according_a to_o another_o rule_n as_o old_a as_o reason_n itself_o the_o first_o in_o every_o kind_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o sure_a as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o gospel_n of_o god_n grace_n they_o that_o walk_v after_o this_o rule_n this_o divine_a canon_n peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n they_o be_v the_o true_a israel_n or_o church_n of_o god_n the_o end_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n edinburgh_n reprint_v by_o j._n reid_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1686._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whosoever_o with_o a_o impartial_a eye_n and_o a_o true_o religious_a concern_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n look_n into_o the_o estate_n of_o christendom_n he_o will_v scarce_o find_v any_o great_a cause_n of_o sorrowful_a reflection_n then_o from_o the_o many_o division_n and_o animosity_n which_o have_v distract_v and_o separate_v its_o part_n these_o have_v open_v the_o mouth_n and_o whet_v the_o tongue_n of_o profess_a enemy_n to_o revile_v invictive_n and_o profane_a scoff_v against_o our_o bless_a lord_n himself_o and_o his_o holy_a religion_n and_o stifle_v the_o first_o thought_n of_o admit_v the_o most_o convince_a truth_n to_o a_o debate_n among_o jew_n turk_n or_o pagan_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o wise_a charm_n to_o no_o one_o cause_n can_v we_o more_o reasonable_o impute_v the_o small_a progress_n which_o christianity_n have_v make_v in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n past_a the_o same_o contest_v have_v as_o pernicious_a influence_n at_o home_n upon_o the_o faith_n or_o manner_n of_o those_o within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n man_n be_v hereby_o too_o soon_o tempt_v into_o some_o degree_n of_o scepticism_n about_o very_o material_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o which_o they_o observe_v so_o many_o to_o differ_v among_o themselves_o other_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o seduce_v to_o seek_v and_o make_v much_o of_o all_o argument_n whereby_o to_o baffle_v or_o weaken_v the_o clear_a evidence_n for_o their_o conviction_n and_o they_o seldom_o continue_v long_o in_o the_o same_o persuasion_n with_o those_o with_o who_o they_o will_v not_o maintain_v the_o same_o communion_n thus_o schism_n have_v general_o end_v in_o heresy_n as_o mischievous_a be_v the_o effect_n of_o these_o distraction_n upon_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n there_o be_v many_o vicious_a and_o disorderly_a passion_n such_o as_o anger_n wrath_n hatred_n revenge_n pride_n censoriousness_n etc._n etc._n which_o take_v sanctuary_n therein_o and_o under_o that_o shelter_n put_v in_o their_o claim_n for_o the_o height_n of_o christian_a grace_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a zeal_n for_o god_n and_o his_o cause_n every_o where_o they_o break_v or_o loosen_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v guard_v its_o child_n from_o do_v amiss_o or_o restore_v they_o after_o it_o when_o the_o last_o and_o most_o capital_a punishment_n of_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o its_o communion_n be_v like_a to_o be_v little_o dread_v where_o many_o voluntary_o desert_n it_o with_o the_o hige_a pretence_n of_o better_a advantage_n elsewhere_o now_o though_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n confirm_v by_o woeful_a experience_n be_v a_o subject_n too_o sad_a for_o a_o long_a meditation_n or_o passionate_a enlargement_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o more_o than_o what_o may_v have_v be_v foresee_v without_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o follow_v from_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o deprave_a estate_n of_o mankind_n not_o otherwise_o rectify_v wherefore_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o our_o ever_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o holy_a institution_n make_v all_o needful_a provision_n to_o prevent_v these_o fatal_a miscarriage_n by_o the_o sufficient_a revelation_n of_o all_o fundamental_a article_n of_o belief_n by_o the_o as_o full_a declaration_n of_o all_o the_o necessary_a precept_n of_o a_o good_a life_n by_o inculcate_v frequent_o and_o press_v most_o emphatical_o those_o command_n concern_v love_n peace_n unity_n good_a order_n humility_n meekness_n patience_n etc._n etc._n direct_o oppose_v to_o those_o contention_n in_o every_o page_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n these_o it_o may_v suffice_v but_o to_o name_n it_o will_v soon_o be_v grant_v after_o the_o best_a provision_n of_o rule_n and_o most_o convince_a argument_n and_o motive_n to_o strengthen_v they_o that_o there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o some_o government_n to_o encourage_v all_o in_o their_o performance_n to_o restrain_v some_o from_o offer_v violence_n to_o they_o and_o to_o provide_v for_o many_o emergency_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o master_n therefore_o for_o the_o better_a security_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o those_o which_o adhere_v to_o it_o establish_v a_o society_n or_o church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o he_o purchase_v with_o the_o most_o inestimable_a price_n dignify_v with_o the_o high_a privilege_n encourage_v with_o the_o large_a promise_n back_v with_o the_o most_o ample_a authority_n and_o will_v always_o defend_v with_o the_o strong_a guard_n against_o all_o power_n or_o policy_n on_o earth_n or_o under_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o as_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o but_o now_o where_o this_o church_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o what_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o it_o have_v be_v a_o long_a and_o great_a debate_n especial_o between_o we_o and_o the_o romanist_n in_o most_o of_o their_o late_a controversial_a book_n they_o have_v seem_v ready_a to_o wave_n dispute_v about_o particular_a point_n in_o hope_n of_o great_a advantage_n which_o they_o promise_v themselves_o from_o this_o venerable_a name_n and_o that_o bold_a though_o most_o false_a and_o presumptuous_a claim_n which_o they_o lie_v to_o the_o thing_n itself_o even_o exclusive_a to_o all_o other_o which_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o true_a but_o short_a and_o plain_a state_n of_o the_o case_n
between_o we_o the_o chief_a design_n of_o this_o attempt_n now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o charge_v they_o nor_o they_o we_o false_o or_o rash_o i._o it_o may_v be_v convenient_a first_o to_o lay_v down_o some_o principle_n concern_v this_o church_n in_o which_o they_o and_o we_o seem_v most_o agree_v though_o all_o our_o writer_n express_v not_o themselves_o alike_o clear_o herein_o ii_o to_o propound_v the_o chief_a band_n of_o unity_n within_o this_o church_n iii_o to_o mark_v out_o the_o most_o obvious_a defection_n from_o they_o by_o the_o romanist_n iv_o to_o show_v the_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n proceed_v and_o be_v frame_v with_o all_o due_a regard_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o they_o v._o to_o clear_v it_o of_o the_o most_o common_a objection_n vi_o to_o consider_v the_o strong_a obligation_n from_o hence_o upon_o all_o sort_n of_o dissenter_n among_o we_o to_o embrace_v and_o continue_v in_o its_o ommunion_n i._o the_o former_a will_n soon_o be_v dispatch_v which_o i_o reduce_v to_o the_o follow_a particular_n 1._o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n always_o have_v and_o always_o will_v have_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n in_o which_o his_o doctrine_n have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o profess_v and_o his_o sacrament_n so_o effectual_o administer_v that_o they_o who_o right_o improve_v they_o may_v not_o want_v necessary_a supply_n for_o their_o present_a spiritual_a life_n or_o future_a hope_n of_o salvation_n though_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o its_o boundary_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o in_o degree_n may_v be_v vast_o different_a at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o place_n from_o another_o this_o many_o prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o promise_v from_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o new_a give_v abundant_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n to_o rely_v upon_o and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n hitherto_o have_v confirm_v 2._o that_o this_o church_n be_v a_o distinct_a society_n within_o itself_o furnish_v with_o sufficient_a authority_n in_o some_o to_o govern_v and_o obligation_n in_o other_o to_o be_v subject_n necessary_a to_o every_o society_n which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o receive_v in_o or_o shut_v out_o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n from_o divine_a precept_n and_o scripture_n example_n evince_n beyond_o all_o exception_n but_o then_o this_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o whosoever_o place_v or_o strain_v to_o what_o height_n soever_o can_v never_o extend_v to_o vacate_v or_o change_v the_o express_a institution_n of_o christ_n or_o take_v away_o our_o obligation_n to_o his_o reveal_v truth_n and_o direct_a command_n in_o case_n of_o any_o competition_n the_o apostle_n defence_n may_v be_v we_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o then_o man_n and_o st._n paul_n profession_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o again_o if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o 8._o 3._o this_o church_n must_v be_v visible_a as_o every_o society_n be_v more_o or_o less_o who_o part_n be_v so_o and_o who_o profession_n must_v be_v so_o our_o entrance_n into_o it_o be_v in_o a_o visible_a manner_n by_o baptismal_a initiation_n our_o obliged_a communion_n with_o it_o be_v in_o diverse_a outward_a sensible_a act_n which_o the_o representation_n of_o it_o by_o a_o body_n or_o building_n may_v prove_v more_o clear_o be_v it_o liken_v to_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n which_o can_v be_v hide_v mat._n 5._o 14._o set_a up_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o ensign_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o all_o nation_n shall_v flee_v unto_o or_o else_o it_o will_v witness_v against_o they_o wherein_o its_o follower_n shall_v take_v sanctuary_n and_o find_v a_o refuge_n 4._o within_o these_o boundary_n we_o have_v the_o only_a hope_n of_o safety_n here_o and_o happiness_n hereafter_o what_o god_n may_v do_v by_o his_o supereminent_a unaccountable_a power_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n be_v presumption_n for_o we_o but_o to_o inquire_v into_o out_o of_o this_o atk_n there_o be_v no_o prospect_n give_v to_o we_o of_o any_o escape_n from_o the_o universal_a deluge_n incendereris_fw-la deluge_n s._n cyprian_n ep._n 60_o p._n 143._o ed._n ox._n si_fw-mi aliquis_fw-la ex_fw-la talibus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la apprehensus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la sibi_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o confession_n nominis_fw-la blandiatur_fw-la cum_fw-la constet_fw-la si_fw-la occisi_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la fuerint_fw-la fidei_fw-la coronam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la poenam_fw-la potius_fw-la esse_fw-la perfidiae_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la dei_fw-la inter_fw-la unanimes_fw-la habitaturos_fw-la esse_fw-la quos_fw-la videmus_fw-la de_fw-la pacifica_fw-la &_o divina_fw-la domo_fw-la furore_fw-la discordiae_fw-la recessisse_fw-la s._n august_n &_o caeteri_fw-la in_o conc._n cirtensi_fw-la adv_fw-la donatistas_n ep._n 152._o t._n 2._o p._n 696._o edit_fw-la frob._n 556._o quisquis_fw-la ergo_fw-la ab_fw-la hac_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la fuerit_fw-la separatus_fw-la quantumlibet_fw-la laudabiliter_fw-la se_fw-la vivere_fw-la existimet_fw-la hoc_fw-la solo_fw-la scelere_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o christi_fw-la unitate_fw-la disjunctus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la habebit_fw-la vitam_fw-la sed_fw-la ira_fw-la dei_fw-la manet_fw-la super_fw-la eum_fw-la quisquis_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la bene_fw-la vixerit_fw-la nihil_fw-la ei_fw-la praejudicant_fw-la aliena_fw-la peccata_fw-la idem_fw-la ep._n 204._o ad_fw-la donatum_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la donatist_n t._n 2._o p._n 834._o foris_fw-la autem_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la constitutus_fw-la &_o separatus_fw-la a_o compage_fw-la unitatis_fw-la &_o vinculo_fw-la charitatis_fw-la aeterno_fw-la supplicio_fw-la punireris_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la pro_fw-la christi_fw-la nomine_fw-la vivus_fw-la incendereris_fw-la all_o the_o spiritual_a promise_n concern_v this_o life_n or_o a_o better_a be_v make_v to_o this_o church_n the_o member_n of_o this_o body_n who_o be_v the_o head_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o necessity_n of_o receive_v this_o character_n see_v there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v as_o st_n peter_n atte_v act_v 4._o 12._o 5._o this_o church_n be_v but_o one_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n express_v in_o our_o creed_n to_o believe_v it_o so_o for_o there_o be_v many_o member_n yet_o but_o one_o body_n one_o spirit_n quicken_a all_n one_o lord_z and_o head_n over_o all_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o hope_n of_o our_o call_v in_o all_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v eph._n 4._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7_o etc._n etc._n ii_o now_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o chief_a band_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n which_o make_v keep_v and_o evidence_n it_o to_o be_v one_o how_o we_o may_v secure_v ourselves_o within_o this_o garden_n enclose_v this_o spring_n shut_v up_o this_o fountain_n seal_v as_o the_o ancient_n usual_o apply_v that_o cant_n 4._o 12._o to_o this_o one_o enclosure_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o this_o appear_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o belief_n not_o only_o inward_o but_o in_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o have_v be_v general_o preserve_v and_o continue_v down_o throughout_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n in_o testimony_n whereof_o the_o most_o eminent_a bishop_n upon_o their_o first_o consecration_n send_v to_o their_o brethren_n confession_n of_o their_o faith_n 2._o in_o the_o unity_n of_o christus_fw-la of_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr prescript_n haeret._n c._n 20._o p._n 209._o sic_fw-la omnes_fw-la primae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la dum_fw-la una_fw-la omnes_fw-la probant_fw-la unitatem_fw-la dum_fw-la est_fw-la communicatio_fw-la pacis_fw-la &_o appellatio_fw-la fraternitatis_fw-la contesseratio_fw-la hospitalitatis_fw-la quae_fw-la jura_fw-la non_fw-la alia_fw-la ratio_fw-la regit_fw-la quam_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la una_fw-la traditio_fw-la s._n august_n adv_fw-la literas_fw-la â—eâ—iliani_n t._n 7._o p._n 132._o charitas_fw-la christiana_n nisi_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la custodiri_fw-la &_o ibid._n p._n 473._o the_o bapt_v adv_o donatist_n l._n 6._o etiamsi_fw-la christi_fw-la baptismum_fw-la usque_fw-la and_o sacramenti_fw-la celebrationem_fw-la perceperunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la charitatis_fw-la unitatem_fw-la non_fw-la consequuntur_fw-la et_fw-la ibid_fw-la de_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 2_o p._n 510._o ecclesia_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la unde_fw-la utique_fw-la manisesâ—um_fw-la est_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la christi_fw-la â—hristianam_fw-la salutem_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la membra_fw-la autem_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la unitatis_fw-la charitatem_fw-la sibi_fw-la copulantur_fw-la &_o per_fw-la eandem_fw-la capiti_fw-la svo_fw-la coherent_a quod_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la charity_n and_o affection_n as_o fellow-member_n one_o of_o another_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o same_o head_n that_o if_o one_o suffer_v
in_o a_o different_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o or_o the_o temper_n of_o he_o that_o manage_v they_o yet_o they_o must_v needs_o seem_v more_o or_o less_o grievous_a to_o all_o when_o power_n sufficient_a be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o great_a monarch_n to_o defend_v themselves_o or_o protect_v their_o subject_n preserve_v the_o peace_n or_o promote_v the_o welfare_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o their_o own_o country_n then_o no_o marvel_n if_o some_o of_o they_o grow_v weary_a of_o so_o insupportable_a oppression_n and_o at_o last_o take_v courage_n to_o grapple_v with_o and_o extricate_v themselves_o from_o such_o manifest_a encroachment_n upon_o their_o own_o and_o the_o people_n civil_a right_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o dominion_n and_o be_v force_v to_o some_o harsh_a and_o almost_o violent_a method_n when_o the_o more_o gentle_a and_o benign_a can_v prevail_v nothing_o 3._o but_o beside_o these_o more_o public_a invasion_n upon_o church_n and_o state_n that_o which_o make_v the_o usurpation_n more_o odious_a and_o insufferable_a be_v the_o far_a abuse_n of_o the_o same_o extravagant_a power_n to_o bring_v in_o strange_a and_o dangerous_a doctrine_n corrupt_a and_o unlawful_a practice_n into_o the_o church_n and_o impose_v they_o upon_o all_o in_o their_o communion_n exact_o fit_v to_o feed_v their_o ambition_n enrich_v their_o coffer_n secure_v their_o authority_n and_o promote_v their_o ease_n and_o luxury_n such_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o purgatory_n of_o merit_n and_o supererogation_n the_o multiplicity_n of_o vow_n and_o delusion_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o repentance_n and_o ministration_n of_o penance_n of_o the_o latter_a sort_n be_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n adoration_n of_o relic_n and_o image_n their_o half_a communion_n the_o scripture_n lock_v up_o and_o divine_a service_n perform_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o diverse_a like_o they_o have_v prove_v great_a scandal_n abroad_o and_o stumble_a block_n at_o home_n and_o whatever_o varnish_n they_o may_v put_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o fair_a pretence_n or_o however_o they_o may_v cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o disciple_n by_o nice_a distinction_n yet_o they_o have_v so_o disfigure_v the_o face_n of_o christianity_n that_o he_o who_o compare_v the_o late_a appearance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o model_n of_o it_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n or_o the_o record_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n can_v hardly_o believe_v it_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o the_o particular_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v dispute_v they_o have_v sufficient_o be_v confute_v and_o expose_v by_o protestant_a writer_n and_o be_v by_o several_a before_o except_v against_o and_o disclaim_v though_o some_o suffer_v severe_o for_o so_o do_v and_o many_o more_o we_o may_v suppose_v wait_v a_o opportunity_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o their_o pressure_n that_o which_o i_o be_o now_o most_o to_o insist_v upon_o be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o charge_n we_o draw_v up_o against_o these_o of_o falsehood_n in_o judgement_n gross_a superstition_n or_o idolatry_n in_o worship_n and_o immorality_n in_o manner_n be_v true_a and_o impartial_a as_o we_o have_v be_v ever_o ready_a to_o make_v good_a and_o shall_v do_v against_o all_o the_o artifices_fw-la of_o the_o defendant_n then_o no_o authority_n whatever_o regular_o found_v or_o unexceptionable_o convey_v can_v oblige_v we_o to_o these_o against_o the_o reveal_v will_n or_o word_n of_o god_n the_o dictate_v of_o our_o conscience_n as_o we_o hope_v careful_o and_o righty_a inform_v the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n great_a cause_n be_v there_o to_o endeavour_v by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n to_o throw_v off_o such_o a_o usurp_a power_n that_o make_v so_o ill_a use_n of_o what_o it_o have_v unjust_o get_v and_o to_o restore_v religion_n to_o its_o primitive_a beauty_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o precept_n of_o life_n but_o alas_o many_o difficulty_n lay_v in_o the_o way_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n and_o all_o possible_a struggle_n and_o contention_n by_o force_n and_o policy_n be_v use_v by_o the_o adverse_a party_n to_o prevent_v its_o beginning_n or_o obstruct_v it_o progress_n great_a be_v their_o interest_n in_o every_o place_n strong_a be_v the_o influence_n they_o have_v upon_o person_n in_o authority_n numerous_n be_v their_o assistant_n and_o dependent_n at_o home_o and_o abroad_o weighty_a be_v their_o concern_n which_o lie_v at_o stake_n and_o many_o be_v the_o advantage_n which_o they_o have_v of_o any_o that_o oppose_v they_o so_o that_o no_o wonder_n if_o a_o reformation_n so_o long_o wish_v for_o and_o much_o want_v be_v so_o slow_o effect_v it_o be_v rather_o more_o strange_a that_o in_o so_o many_o place_n it_o do_v master_v these_o and_o such_o like_a encumbrance_n and_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n make_v so_o considerable_a a_o progress_n if_o in_o some_o place_n it_o proceed_v with_o less_o order_n uniformity_n and_o calmness_n than_o can_v have_v be_v wish_v for_o in_o a_o religious_a reformation_n necessity_n in_o part_n with_o many_o perplex_a difficulty_n and_o encumbrance_n may_v in_o some_o measure_n excuse_v what_o no_o law_n before_o hand_n full_o warrant_v iu._n but_o leave_v other_o to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o in_o my_o next_o particular_a i_o be_o to_o consider_v how_o regular_o and_o sedate_o it_o proceed_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o catholic_a unity_n 1._o with_o the_o concurrence_n and_o encouragement_n all_o along_o of_o the_o supreme_a power_n to_o free_v it_o from_o any_o but_o suspicion_n of_o rebellion_n so_o it_o begin_v at_o first_o with_o the_o break_n of_o the_o papal_a yoke_n of_o supremacy_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o some_o like_a preparative_n to_o reformation_n under_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o the_o unite_a suffrage_n of_o his_o parliament_n and_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o therein_o it_o proceed_v suitable_o to_o a_o further_a improvement_n in_o most_o particular_n under_o his_o son_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o its_o full_a settlement_n and_o establishment_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o beginning_n and_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o reformation_n here_o be_v by_o such_o loyalty_n of_o principle_n and_o practice_n that_o we_o challenge_v any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o a_o comparison_n therein_o indeed_o this_o be_v so_o notorious_a that_o her_o roman_a adversares_fw-la have_v turn_v her_o glory_n into_o a_o reproach_n by_o upbraid_v she_o though_o most_o invidious_o with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o parliamentary_a religion_n because_o it_o receive_v all_o along_o so_o much_o countenance_n and_o assistance_n from_o those_o great_a assembly_n of_o all_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o their_o head_n and_o soveriagn_n 2._o but_o far_a to_o clear_v she_o of_o all_o just_a imputation_n from_o hence_o it_o must_v be_v add_v that_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o the_o advice_n and_o mature_a deliberation_n of_o the_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o convocation_n represent_v the_o entire_a body_n of_o they_o and_o therein_o a_o national_a council_n that_o they_o from_o their_o education_n and_o presume_a knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o from_o their_o office_n and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v ordinary_o fit_a to_o judge_n debate_n and_o determine_v of_o religious_a matter_n will_v be_v soon_o grant_v but_o that_o the_o civil_a power_n may_v and_o ought_v sometime_o to_o remind_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o restrain_v they_o from_o gross_a defection_n from_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o several_a scripture_n example_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o supereminence_n of_o their_o place_n but_o happy_a be_v that_o order_n and_o unity_n in_o which_o both_o power_n be_v join_v together_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o security_n of_o his_o church_n and_o promotion_n of_o his_o true_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v here_o though_o it_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v but_o the_o first_o attempt_n will_v meet_v with_o several_a difficulty_n fierce_a debate_n and_o controversy_n yet_o still_o the_o entire_a establishment_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o regular_a determination_n of_o the_o clergy_n so_o assemble_v as_o before_o as_o well_o as_o be_v after_o confirm_v by_o the_o royal_a assent_n 3_o yet_o far_o to_o justify_v themselves_o from_o any_o affect_a innovation_n in_o such_o a_o change_n all_o be_v do_v with_o the_o great_a reverence_n respect_n and_o deference_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o clear_v their_o continue_a unity_n therewith_o 1._o in_o doctrine_n the_o ancient_a creed_n be_v take_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o its_o confession_n the_o four_o
first_o general_n council_n be_v receive_v with_o great_a veneration_n and_o a_o particular_a collegerint_fw-la particular_a in_o libro_fw-la canonum_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la londinensi_fw-la a_o 1571._o titulo_fw-la de_fw-la concionatoribus_fw-la imprimis_fw-la videbunt_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la unquam_fw-la doceant_fw-la pro_fw-la concione_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o populoreligiose_fw-la teneri_fw-la &_o credi_fw-la velint_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la consentaneum_fw-la sit_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la quodquo_fw-la ex_fw-la illa_fw-la ipsa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la catholici_fw-la patres_fw-la &_o veteres_n episcopi_fw-la collegerint_fw-la injunction_n be_v lay_v upon_o its_o minister_n to_o press_v upon_o none_o the_o necessary_a belief_n of_o any_o doctrine_n but_o what_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o the_o general_a current_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n thereupon_o so_o careful_a it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o point_n to_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o catholic_a principle_n in_o those_o first_o instill_v into_o its_o young_a disciple_n in_o the_o catechism_n and_o in_o those_o deliver_v in_o its_o article_n to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o such_o to_o who_o it_o entrust_v any_o office_n that_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o they_o will_v hardly_o be_v disow_v by_o our_o very_a adversary_n and_o can_v scarce_o appear_v otherwise_o to_o any_o than_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o all_o christian_n of_o orthodox_n repute_v in_o all_o age_n and_o for_o other_o determination_n in_o the_o negative_a she_o only_o declare_v thereby_o how_o little_a concern_v she_o be_v to_o receive_v or_o own_v the_o false_a or_o corrupt_a addition_n to_o the_o first_o unalterable_a rule_n no_o church_n have_v profess_v and_o evidence_v a_o more_o awful_a and_o tender_a regard_n to_o antiquity_n next_o to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god._n both_o which_o she_o oft_o appeal_v to_o desire_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o and_o where_o their_o footstep_n be_v not_o sufficient_o clear_a choose_v not_o to_o impose_v upon_o she_o own_o child_n nor_o censure_v her_o neighbour_n keep_v within_o the_o most_o safe_a and_o modest_a boundary_n be_v not_o forward_o in_o determine_v nice_a and_o intricate_a dispute_n which_o have_v perplex_v and_o confound_v many_o in_o their_o hasty_a and_o bold_a position_n particular_o about_o the_o divine_a decree_n and_o such_o like_a sublime_a point_n in_o which_o few_o understand_v where_o the_o main_a stress_n of_o the_o controversy_n lie_v it_o may_v be_v none_o can_v comprehend_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o matter_n upon_o which_o the_o decision_n ought_v to_o ground_v but_o alas_o how_o many_o have_v be_v forward_o to_o lay_v down_o and_o fierce_o contend_v for_o on_o each_o side_n their_o private_a opinion_n herein_o as_o the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o theology_n to_o be_v place_v in_o their_o very_a creed_n or_o catechism_n and_o so_o a_o foundation_n must_v be_v lay_v for_o endless_a contest_v and_o division_n but_o most_o cautious_a have_v our_o church_n be_v in_o not_o lay_v such_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o the_o way_n of_o any_o so_o that_o both_o sort_n of_o adversary_n have_v make_v their_o complaint_n against_o she_o for_o not_o be_v positive_a and_o particular_o in_o such_o declaration_n though_o none_o can_v charge_v she_o just_o with_o defect_n in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n so_o own_v in_o the_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o as_o clear_v and_o unexceptionable_a have_v be_v her_o proceed_n in_o church_n government_n preserve_v that_o form_n which_o from_o all_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o very_a apostle_n under_o the_o conduct_n and_o happy_a influence_n of_o which_o christianity_n have_v be_v propagate_v and_o continue_v throughout_o the_o world_n whatever_o different_a measure_n some_o other_o reform_a church_n have_v take_v whither_o force_v by_o necessity_n or_o sway_v by_o particular_a inclination_n or_o prejudice_n the_o church_n of_o england_n keep_v up_o the_o universal_o receive_v distinct_a prime_a order_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n not_o desire_v to_o censure_v other_o who_o can_v best_o answer_v for_o themselves_o but_o endeavour_v to_o confine_v herself_o to_o what_o be_v most_o canonical_a and_o regular_a and_o to_o show_v how_o little_a affect_v she_o be_v to_o alteration_n from_o any_o establishment_n except_o in_o notorious_a corruption_n and_o abuse_n and_o how_o necessary_a she_o think_v due_a order_n and_o subordination_n in_o the_o church_n to_o prevent_v schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o to_o give_v the_o great_a authority_n and_o advantage_n to_o her_o ministration_n and_o final_o to_o free_v herself_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o irregularity_n in_o her_o succession_n derive_v down_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o she_o as_o much_o as_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n may_v pretend_v unto_o and_o though_o some_o intermediate_v age_n have_v be_v blemish_v with_o much_o degeneracy_n yet_o she_o be_v concern_v only_o to_o separate_v this_o but_o retain_v and_o convey_v down_o to_o other_o whatsoever_o good_a and_o wholesome_a provision_n she_o receive_v from_o those_o before_o far_o to_o evince_v this_o particular_a care_n be_v take_v by_o express_a law_n 6._o law_n see_v the_o statute_n 25_o of_o henry_n the_o 8._o cap._n 19_o sect._n 7_o express_o revive_v 1_o eliz_n c._n 1._o sect_n 6._o to_o confirm_v the_o rule_n of_o government_n or_o canon_n law_n before_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n till_o some_o better_a provision_n can_v be_v make_v so_o far_o as_o it_o contradict_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v as_o few_o change_n in_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v possible_a and_o sensible_o prove_v it_o her_o design_n proper_o not_o to_o destroy_v but_o build_v nor_o yet_o therein_o to_o erect_v a_o new_a but_o reform_v a_o old_a church_n 3._o alike_o canonical_a and_o orderly_o have_v be_v her_o constitution_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n her_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n with_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o her_o liturgy_n be_v compose_v with_o the_o great_a temper_n and_o express_v in_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o comprehensive_a term_n to_o help_v forward_o uniform_a devotion_n pious_a affection_n the_o most_o orthodox_n profession_n and_o catholic_a communion_n so_o that_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v universal_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n require_v in_o her_o public_a service_n necessary_a to_o those_o who_o communicate_v with_o she_o which_o any_o that_o own_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n or_o be_v own_v for_o such_o by_o the_o general_a body_n of_o they_o can_v almost_o scruple_n unless_o because_o it_o be_v a_o form_n by_o one_o sort_n and_o because_o it_o be_v we_o by_o another_o sort_n but_o how_o unreasonable_a herein_o be_v both_o so_o careful_a she_o have_v be_v to_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o most_o catholic_a unity_n and_o to_o remove_v whatever_o may_v obstruct_v it_o this_o our_o adversary_n the_o romanist_n confirm_v by_o their_o own_o practice_n when_o for_o several_a year_n as_o we_o have_v be_v tell_v 1570_o tell_v camdeni_n eliz._n a_o 1570_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n they_o frequent_v our_o church_n join_v in_o our_o prayer_n and_o praise_n attend_v on_o our_o sermon_n and_o other_o instruction_n and_o receive_v as_o some_o add_v our_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o order_n for_o substance_n the_o same_o as_o now_o and_o have_v it_o be_v like_v do_v so_o still_o have_v nothing_o to_o object_n against_o they_o but_o from_o the_o after-prohibition_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v they_o who_o be_v so_o well_o provide_v of_o all_o needful_a supply_n and_o defence_n at_o home_n may_v thus_o by_o degree_n be_v withdraw_v from_o subjection_n to_o his_o authority_n abroad_o that_o darling_n point_n never_o to_o be_v dispense_v or_o part_v with_o whatever_o else_o may_v have_v be_v yield_v 1560._o yield_v camd._n eliz._n a_o 1560._o our_o reformer_n who_o compose_v our_o liturgy_n carefu_o collect_v the_o remainder_n of_o true_a primitive_a devotion_n 1560._o devotion_n camdeni_fw-la eliz_n a_o 1560._o then_o in_o use_n and_o separate_v from_o they_o all_o those_o corrupt_a addition_n which_o ignorance_n superstition_n and_o crafty_a policy_n have_v mix_v therewith_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o objection_n that_o any_o part_n of_o our_o liturgy_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o roman_a office_n that_o while_o nothing_o be_v retain_v contrary_a to_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o sound_a piety_n it_o be_v a_o convince_a argument_n of_o her_o impartial_a sincerity_n and_o desire_v to_o preserve_v uniformity_n as_o much_o as_o possible_a with_o all_o christian_n abroad_o as_o well_o as_o at_o home_n in_o she_o own_o member_n secure_v all_o the_o substantial_o of_o worship_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o as_o to_o circumstantial_o
and_o ceremony_n she_o be_v sensible_a when_o they_o be_v too_o numerous_a how_o apt_a they_o be_v to_o darken_v the_o inward_a and_o more_o essential_a lustre_n of_o religion_n and_o prove_v a_o burden_n instead_o of_o a_o relief_n to_o its_o worship_n which_o she_o take_v notice_n abolish_v notice_n preface_n to_o the_o common_a prayer_n concern_v ceremony_n why_o some_o be_v abolish_v st._n augustine_n complain_v of_o in_o his_o time_n but_o have_v since_o so_o increase_v in_o the_o eastern_a as_o well_o as_o western_a church_n that_o it_o must_v argue_v a_o great_a awe_n to_o make_v the_o service_n look_v like_o any_o thing_n serious_a and_o sacred_a however_o this_o number_n alone_o where_o the_o particular_n be_v not_o otherwise_o obnoxious_a tempt_v some_o to_o spend_v all_o their_o zeal_n therein_o and_o divert_v they_o from_o thing_n more_o necessary_a or_o give_v too_o much_o occasion_n to_o other_o to_o quarrel_v about_o they_o yet_o withal_o be_v apprehensive_a how_o needful_a it_o will_v be_v to_o maintain_v order_n and_o decency_n she_o have_v keep_v some_o though_o very_o few_o and_o those_o most_o plain_a and_o unexceptionable_a in_o their_o nature_n most_o significative_a of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o most_o ancient_a and_o universal_a in_o their_o institution_n and_o practice_n hint_v in_o the_o tittle_n of_o our_o liturgy_n as_o it_o be_v change_v from_o the_o former_a and_o to_o prevent_v all_o difference_n hereabout_o she_o have_v express_v her_o sense_n of_o they_o so_o clear_o and_o explicit_o that_o one_o will_v think_v no_o peevish_a obstinacy_n have_v room_n to_o interpose_v a_o scruple_n however_o the_o event_n have_v prove_v thus_o abundant_o have_v the_o church_n of_o england_n vindicate_v her_o reformation_n from_o all_o pretence_n of_o apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a ancient_n catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o show_v in_o all_o instance_n how_o careful_a she_o have_v be_v to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n with_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o nor_o have_v she_o be_v want_v in_o any_o respect_n or_o reverence_v due_a thereunto_o no_o church_n be_v more_o cautious_a and_o spare_v in_o its_o determination_n more_o canonical_a in_o its_o imposition_n more_o regular_a in_o its_o succession_n and_o more_o charitable_a in_o its_o censure_n make_v all_o necessary_a provision_n for_o her_o own_o child_n so_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o catholic_n unity_n that_o have_v other_o church_n observe_v the_o like_a method_n or_o measure_n way_n have_v be_v make_v for_o a_o universal_a consent_n 409._o consent_n touto_n gar_o en_fw-fr pote_fw-la tes_fw-fr ecclesias_fw-la to_o kauchema_n hoti_fw-it apo_fw-it ton_fw-fr peraton_n tes_fw-fr oikumenes_n epi_fw-la ta_fw-la perata_fw-la microis_fw-fr symbolaiois_fw-mi ephodiazomennoi_fw-fr hoi_fw-fr ex_fw-la hekaste_v ecclesias_fw-la adelphoi_fw-fr panta_n pateras_fw-la kai_fw-fr adelphous_a euriscon_n s._n basil_n ep._n 198._o t._n 3._o p._n 409._o and_o every_o true_a christian_a where_o ever_o he_o come_v will_v have_v find_v his_o own_o church_n wherewith_o to_o communicate_v without_o hesitancy_n in_o all_o religious_a office_n and_o as_o b_o st._n augustin_n observe_v in_o his_o time_n he_o will_v have_v need_v but_o to_o inquire_v for_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o no_o schismatic_a will_v have_v dar_v to_o divert_v he_o to_o their_o conventicle_n but_o if_o after_o the_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n of_o so_o many_o century_n amid_o such_o a_o deprave_a state_n by_o corrupt_a manner_n diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o perplex_v interest_n so_o great_a a_o happiness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o now_o that_o private_a person_n or_o particular_a church_n will_v clear_v themselves_o before_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n that_o do_v what_o be_v in_o their_o power_n towards_o it_o and_o pray_v to_o he_o to_o amend_v what_o they_o can_v change_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o what_o mean_v they_o enjoy_v upon_o which_o premise_n a_o easy_a solution_n be_v give_v to_o the_o old_a cavil_v question_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o the_o reformation_n or_o that_o time_n we_o answer_v just_o where_o it_o be_v thereby_o no_o new_a church_n be_v set_v up_o no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n bring_v in_o no_o new_a sacrament_n no_o new_a order_n of_o priesthood_n to_o minister_v in_o holy_a thing_n all_o which_o will_v have_v indeed_o require_v new_a miracle_n and_o a_o new_a immediate_a authority_n from_o heaven_n so_o attest_v only_o the_o old_a be_v purge_v from_o impurity_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o practice_n which_o in_o pass_v through_o so_o many_o degenerate_a age_n they_o have_v contract_v and_o that_o a_o ordinary_a power_n may_v suffice_v to_o do_v if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n before_o we_o be_v so_o still_o and_o hope_v to_o better_a purpose_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o out_o of_o it_o because_o there_o rash_a censure_n have_v exclude_v we_o and_o then_o they_o unreasonable_o take_v advantage_n to_o argue_v against_o we_o from_o their_o own_o act_n we_o never_o formal_o shut_v they_o out_o what_o ever_o they_o have_v do_v to_o we_o what_o degree_n of_o corruption_n in_o faith_n or_o manner_n may_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o bare_a be_v of_o a_o church_n or_o the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n therein_o be_v needless_a and_o dangerous_a for_o we_o nice_o to_o inquire_v it_o may_v be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v most_o safe_a for_o we_o to_o reform_v what_o we_o know_v to_o be_v amiss_o and_o to_o leave_v those_o who_o do_v not_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v by_o their_o own_o master_n it_o be_v a_o very_a ill_a requital_n of_o our_o charity_n if_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o weapon_n of_o offence_n to_o wound_v or_o slay_v we_o by_o that_o by_o which_o we_o show_v our_o desire_n of_o their_o cure_n but_o they_o and_o we_o must_v stand_v another_o trial_n and_o await_v a_o final_a infallible_a sentence_n which_o we_o here_o can_v change_v the_o best_a security_n that_o we_o know_v to_o meet_v it_o with_o comfort_n will_v be_v to_o use_v the_o most_o strict_a impartiality_n with_o ourselves_o and_o the_o great_a charity_n to_o other_o yet_o our_o adversary_n glory_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o boast_v in_o no_o title_n so_o much_o as_o that_o of_o catholic_n which_o have_v have_v deserve_o so_o great_a veneration_n in_o all_o antiquity_n but_o their_o claim_n here_o true_o examine_v will_v prove_v as_o fallacious_a and_o arrogant_a as_o in_o any_o other_o instance_n for_o the_o term_n catholic_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o most_o constant_a use_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o universal_a and_o so_o join_v to_o the_o church_n signify_v the_o general_a body_n of_o all_o christian_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n oppose_v to_o any_o distinct_a party_n or_o separate_v communion_n thus_o we_o find_v it_o constant_o apply_v by_o st._n augustin_n in_o all_o his_o tract_n against_o the_o donatist_n proximum_fw-la st._n august_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c_o 2._o t._n 7._o p._n 5._o 10._o quaestio_fw-la certe_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la versatar_n ubi_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la utrum_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la a_o apud_fw-la illos_fw-la quae_fw-la utique_fw-la und_fw-ge est_fw-la quam_fw-la majores_fw-la nostri_fw-la catholicam_fw-la nominarunt_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la nomine_fw-la ostenderent_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la est_fw-la ibid._n c._n 3._o p._n 514._o christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la canonicarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la divinis_fw-la &_o certissimis_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la gentibus_fw-la designata_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-fr c._n 4._o ab_fw-la ejus_fw-la corpore_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la it_o a_o dissentiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la communio_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la cum_fw-la toto_fw-la quacunque_fw-la ea_fw-la diffunditur_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o aliqua_fw-la parte_fw-la separata_fw-la inveniatur_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la et._n c._n 12._o p._n 533._o aliud_fw-la evangelizat_n qui_fw-la periisse_fw-la dicit_fw-la de_fw-la caetero_fw-la mundo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o in_o part_n donati_n in_o sola_fw-la aâ—rica_n remansisse_fw-la item_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la in_fw-la eam_fw-la partem_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la t._n 3._o p._n 149._o haeretici_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la falsa_fw-la sentiendo_fw-la ipsam_fw-la fidem_fw-la violent_fw-la schismatici_fw-la autem_fw-la discissionibus_fw-la iniquis_fw-la a_o fraterna_fw-la caritate_fw-la dissiliunt_fw-la quapropter_fw-la nec_fw-la haereticus_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la quae_fw-la diligit_fw-la deum_fw-la nec_fw-la schismaticus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la diligit_fw-la proximum_fw-la and_o so_o oppose_v to_o they_o who_o go_v about_o to_o shut_v it_o up_o within_o their_o own_o party_n and_o straighten_a communion_n therein_o too_o close_o imitate_v by_o our_o adversary_n who_o in_o spite_n of_o name_n
or_o thing_n make_v the_o same_o enclosure_n about_o the_o catholic_n as_o about_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o be_v as_o free_v in_o their_o severe_a censure_n of_o all_o other_o and_o as_o haughty_a in_o what_o they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o alone_o as_o they_o be_v though_o not_o proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n but_o what_o that_o holy_a father_n every_o where_o press_v upon_o they_o reach_v as_o near_o our_o antagonist_n the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o charity_n that_o great_a bond_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o principal_a evidence_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n which_o animate_v the_o whole_a without_o which_o the_o high_a gift_n and_o most_o sacred_a ministration_n be_v render_v ineffectual_a this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prime_n characteristic_a note_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o every_o live_a member_n thereof_o and_o nothing_o be_v more_o opposite_a to_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n who_o have_v formal_o exclude_v all_o other_o christian_n and_o church_n from_o any_o share_n therein_o not_o only_o those_o in_o the_o west_n that_o have_v deserve_o cast_v off_o that_o power_n which_o they_o have_v unjust_o arrogate_a and_o tyrannical_a exercise_v but_o also_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o in_o the_o east_n that_o never_o own_v any_o subjection_n to_o they_o but_o most_o secure_o may_v the_o church_n of_o england_n glory_n in_o true_a catholicism_n which_o to_o all_o her_o other_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n that_o she_o may_v boast_v of_o above_o almost_o any_o other_o church_n still_o maintain_v and_o evidence_n the_o great_a charity_n to_o other_o of_o any_o that_o i_o know_v in_o the_o world_n make_v no_o other_o enclosure_n than_o those_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v make_v not_o assume_v any_o authority_n to_o command_v yea_o or_o to_o pass_v hasty_a judgement_n upon_o any_o but_o only_o to_o provide_v for_o she_o own_o the_o best_a she_o can_v and_o with_o such_o tender_a regard_n to_o common_a christianity_n and_o the_o right_n of_o all_o other_o church_n that_o she_o seem_v design_o to_o have_v chalk_v out_o the_o way_n of_o restore_v the_o most_o desirable_a â—â—uits_n of_o christian_a unity_n throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v sensible_a of_o considerable_a effect_n by_o it_o have_v other_o church_n pursue_v like_o method_n that_o church_n sure_o be_v most_o catholic_n that_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o most_o catholic_n communion_n peace_n and_o unity_n and_o which_o impose_v no_o other_o term_n or_o condition_n of_o it_o but_o those_o most_o universal_o receive_v throughout_o all_o age_n in_o all_o place_n and_o by_o almost_o all_o christian_n which_o may_v soon_o decide_v the_o competition_n whither_o the_o church_n of_o england_n more_o true_o vindicate_v to_o herself_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o they_o of_o rome_n arrogate_v to_o themselves_o the_o whole_a or_o which_o be_v the_o schismatic_n from_o it_o they_o which_o exclude_v none_o who_o they_o own_v no_o power_n over_o but_o invite_v all_o to_o they_o and_o join_v with_o any_o in_o what_o be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o common_a lord_n or_o they_o who_o shut_v out_o all_o but_o those_o who_o will_v subject_v themselves_o to_o their_o usurp_a authority_n and_o most_o unjustfiable_a imposition_n abstinuisli_fw-la imposition_n firmilianus_n de_fw-fr stephano_n episcopo_fw-la rom._n ad_fw-la cyprianum_n ep._n 7â—_n p._n 228._o ox._n ed._n siquidem_fw-la ille_fw-la veer_fw-la schismaticus_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la a_o communione_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la unitatis_fw-la apostatam_fw-la fecerit_fw-la dum_fw-la enim_fw-la putas_fw-la omnes_fw-la a_o te_fw-la abstineri_fw-la posse_fw-la solum_fw-la te_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la abstinuisli_fw-la farther_o the_o term_n catholic_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o orthodox_n and_o so_o the_o catholic_n church_n interpret_v for_o that_o which_o hold_v the_o catholic_n faith_n oppose_v to_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o to_o schismatical_a separation_n 4._o separation_n s._n cyril_n hieros_n cat._n 18._o p._n 2._o catholic_a man_n â—â—â—_o kaletai_fw-gr dia_z to_o kata_n pase_n einai_fw-la tes_fw-fr oihoumenes_n apo_fw-it peraton_n ge_n heos_fw-la peraton_n kai_fw-mi dia_z to_o didaskein_n catholic_v kai_fw-mi anellei_fw-mi pos_fw-mi hapanta_fw-mi ta_fw-mi cis_fw-la guosin_n anthropon_n elthein_o ophelonta_fw-la dogmata_fw-la sozomen_fw-la hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 4._o in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v as_o good_a a_o claim_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o any_o whatever_n receive_v all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o receive_v in_o the_o primitive_a age_n for_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o year_n no_o principle_n have_v be_v so_o formal_o declare_v then_o and_o for_o some_o time_n after_o as_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o as_o such_o necessary_a to_o be_v own_a which_o she_o reject_v whatever_o private_a opinion_n there_o may_v be_v then_o among_o some_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o oft_o differ_v one_o from_o the_o other_o or_o although_o there_o may_v be_v some_o observance_n then_o general_o receive_v which_o she_o think_v herself_o not_o bind_v to_o retain_v but_o ill_o will_v this_o character_n agree_v to_o the_o romanist_n who_o have_v add_v so_o many_o new_a dangerous_a article_n to_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o christian_n not_o only_o beside_o the_o original_a rule_n which_o they_o can_v but_o own_o with_o we_o but_o too_o often_o against_o it_o and_o the_o profess_a belief_n of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o we_o reject_v not_o these_o innovation_n mere_o from_o negative_a argument_n because_o not_o sufficient_o prove_v and_o yet_o that_o way_n of_o argue_v have_v be_v always_o allow_v in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n which_o must_v be_v ground_v upon_o express_a divine_a authority_n and_o testimony_n but_o we_o lie_v the_o great_a stress_n of_o our_o aversation_n to_o they_o upon_o that_o direct_a opposition_n which_o we_o undertake_v to_o prove_v most_o of_o they_o have_v to_o the_o common_a faith_n and_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n which_o they_o and_o we_o both_o own_o and_o sure_o that_o church_n in_o this_o acceptation_n be_v most_o catholic_n that_o rely_v on_o such_o catholic_n principle_n and_o refer_v all_o other_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o this_o touchstone_n v._n but_o in_o the_o five_o place_n some_o objection_n lie_v in_o our_o way_n fit_a to_o be_v answer_v object_n 1._o they_o urge_v against_o we_o that_o we_o reject_v several_a doctrine_n since_o formal_o determine_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o know_a and_o receive_v authority_n thereof_o in_o council_n more_o general_a or_o particular_a which_o they_o pretend_v be_v believe_v through_o all_o age_n but_o then_o establish_v when_o they_o come_v first_o to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n answ_n we_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n though_o very_o many_o exception_n may_v come_v in_o especial_o as_o to_o the_o formality_n and_o regularity_n of_o those_o council_n but_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a part_n in_o which_o the_o main_a stress_n lie_v here_o we_o never_o refuse_v a_o fair_a trial_n thereof_o 1._o from_o scripture_n against_o which_o no_o authority_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a in_o single_a person_n or_o the_o great_a assembly_n no_o time_n or_o custom_n of_o whatever_o date_n can_v prescribe_v etc._n prescribe_v tertullian_n de_fw-fr velandis_fw-la virginibus_fw-la c._n 1._o p._n 172._o hoc_fw-la exigere_fw-la veritatem_fw-la cvi_fw-la nemo_fw-la prescribere_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la spatium_fw-la temporum_fw-la non_fw-la patrocinia_fw-la personarum_fw-la non_fw-la privilegium_fw-la regionum_fw-la s._n cyprian_n ep._n 63._o p._n 155._o quare_fw-la si_fw-la solus_fw-la christus_fw-la audiendus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la debemus_fw-la attendere_fw-la quid_fw-la alius_fw-la ante_fw-la nos_fw-la faciendum_fw-la putaverit_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la omnes_fw-la est_fw-la chriflus_fw-la prio_fw-la fecit_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la hominis_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la sequi_fw-la oportet_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la s._n basil_n de_fw-fr judicio_fw-la dei_fw-la t._n 2_o p._n 392._o &_o ejus_fw-la moral_n t._n 2._o p._n 423._o s._n hierom._n adv_o joh._n hieros_n t._n 2._o p._n 185._o &_o in_o eodem_fw-la t._n ex_fw-la ep._n aug._n ad_fw-la hierom._n p._n 353._o 359_o etc._n etc._n this_o have_v be_v ever_o receive_v till_o of_o late_a as_o the_o perfect_a and_o entire_a rule_n of_o all_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o which_o abundant_a testimony_n may_v be_v see_v in_o most_o protestant_a writer_n 2._o we_o appeal_v also_o to_o the_o primitive_a and_o best_a age_n of_o christianity_n which_o either_o know_v nothing_o of_o these_o addition_n that_o we_o can_v find_v or_o sometime_o give_v as_o express_v declaration_n against_o they_o as_o can_v be_v expect_v at_o this_o distance_n but_o to_o take_v off_o much_o of_o the_o strangeness_n of_o
agree_v together_o in_o the_o summons_n place_n or_o time_n of_o meeting_n or_o about_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o resort_v to_o it_o from_o their_o several_a dominion_n while_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v entire_a the_o emperor_n edict_n alone_o be_v summons_n sufficient_a to_o almost_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n but_o now_o who_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o call_v or_o invite_v so_o many_o from_o so_o distant_a place_n no_o way_n under_o his_o authority_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n ever_o pretend_v to_o this_o power_n till_o of_o late_a can_v scarce_o be_v plead_v against_o such_o clear_a evidence_n and_o example_n and_o where_o he_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v it_o will_v be_v judge_v more_o unreasonable_a for_o he_o to_o demand_v it_o if_o this_o difficulty_n be_v overcome_v by_o any_o consent_n or_o condescension_n yet_o so_o many_o jealousy_n and_o cross_a interest_n be_v behind_o that_o will_v be_v and_o have_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o first_o meeting_n together_o with_o a_o requisite_a peaceable_a disposition_n as_o be_v not_o easy_o foresee_v and_o less_o ready_o govern_v not_o to_o interpose_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o journey_n from_o such_o distant_a place_n and_o of_o the_o discontinuance_n so_o long_o from_o home_n of_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n many_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n of_o the_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o person_n have_v right_o to_o vote_n therein_o by_o themselves_o or_o representative_n will_v not_o soon_o be_v adjust_v and_o without_o these_o and_o such_o like_v be_v determine_v there_o be_v no_o preparation_n make_v for_o so_o venerable_a a_o assembly_n after_o all_o when_o never_o so_o due_o meet_v we_o have_v neither_o reason_n promise_v or_o example_n to_o suppose_v they_o now_o infallible_o 22._o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la numerus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la tertullian_n de_fw-fr pudicitia_fw-la c._n 22._o guide_v in_o their_o determination_n but_o that_o they_o or_o the_o great_a part_n may_v be_v mistake_v themselves_o or_o mislead_v other_o through_o passion_n and_o false_a interest_n or_o be_v carry_v away_o in_o the_o noise_n or_o torrent_n of_o a_o multitude_n or_o be_v impose_v on_o by_o the_o crafty_a he_o that_o consider_v matter_n of_o fact_n more_o than_o the_o fine_a scheme_n and_o most_o subtle_a reason_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n how_o thing_n be_v oft_o strange_o and_o unaccountable_o carry_v in_o public_a meeting_n of_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a fame_n yea_o in_o some_o council_n themselves_o and_o some_o of_o very_a sacred_a repute_n in_o the_o church_n 983._o church_n greg._n naz._n epist_n 55._o p._n 814._o &_o ep._n 72._o p._n 829_o &_o ep._n 135._o p._n 864._o ejusd_v orat._n 15_o init_fw-la p_o 451._o theod._n ep._n 112._o vol._n 3._o p._n 582_o 983._o will_v think_v this_o no_o hard_a supposal_n though_o their_o orderly_a sentence_n carry_v the_o most_o venerable_a authority_n below_o heaven_n it_o seem_v to_o argue_v the_o height_n of_o blasphemy_n to_o arreign_a god_n himself_o of_o indiscretion_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o man_n or_o number_n of_o man_n to_o err_v from_o their_o duty_n and_o very_o presumptuous_a it_o be_v to_o charge_v the_o supreme_a providence_n of_o defect_n in_o the_o provision_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o church_n if_o they_o be_v capable_a to_o fall_v away_o yea_o let_v god_n be_v true_a but_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n when_o bring_v in_o competition_n he_o will_v not_o be_v tie_v up_o by_o our_o most_o plausible_a method_n in_o the_o way_n of_o secure_v his_o own_o truth_n which_o shall_v at_o last_o prevail_v though_o condemn_v who_o wisdom_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o his_o way_n oft_o past_o our_o find_v out_o he_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v his_o own_o holy_a design_n though_o by_o mean_n to_o we_o most_o unlikely_a or_o it_o may_v be_v seem_o opposite_a whoever_o serious_o reflect_v upon_o these_o thing_n will_v have_v little_a reason_n to_o quarrel_v at_o the_o reformation_n for_o want_v of_o this_o formal_a establishment_n in_o council_n no_o christian_a or_o church_n be_v chargeable_a with_o the_o lack_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o procure_v man_n may_v please_v themselves_o with_o remote_a speculation_n and_o the_o fair_a hope_n and_o wish_n of_o such_o a_o authoritative_a decision_n of_o the_o dispute_v in_o controversy_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v we_o must_v rest_v content_a with_o and_o make_v the_o best_a use_n we_o can_v of_o that_o provision_n which_o god_n in_o mercy_n have_v indulge_v we_o for_o our_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n and_o safety_n every_o particular_a national_a church_n direct_o subject_a to_o no_o other_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o reform_v itself_o from_o know_v abuse_n keep_v within_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n avoid_v as_o much_o as_o possible_a give_v just_a offence_n to_o any_o beside_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o its_o proceed_n therein_o to_o all_o and_o to_o alter_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v amiss_o or_o add_v whatever_o may_v be_v prove_v want_v to_o receive_v other_o into_o its_o communion_n and_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v consistent_a with_o common_a christianity_n own_v by_o all_o endeavour_v to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o unity_n with_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o same_o lord_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o increase_v and_o improve_v they_o more_o and_o more_o such_o have_v be_v the_o continue_a aim_n and_o proceed_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o believe_v no_o true_a member_n of_o this_o will_v have_v refuse_v the_o general_a communion_n of_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n in_o st._n augustine_n age_n or_o for_o some_o after_o though_o possible_o every_o opinion_n or_o practice_n then_o current_n be_v not_o suit_v to_o their_o present_a judgement_n or_o wish_v neither_o can_v we_o think_v after_o so_o strange_a alteration_n of_o circumstance_n through_o so_o many_o degenerate_a age_n that_o holy_a father_n in_o his_o eminent_a zeal_n for_o the_o most_o deseram_fw-la most_o s._n aug._n adv_o crescon_n grammat_n l._n 3._o t._n 7._o p._n 273._o ego_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sum_fw-la cujus_fw-la membra_fw-la sunt_fw-la illae_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quaâ—_n ex_fw-la laboribus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la notas_fw-la atque_fw-la firmatas_fw-la simul_fw-la literis_fw-la canonitis_fw-la novimus_fw-la earum_fw-la communionem_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o africa_n sive_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la non_fw-la deseram_fw-la catholic_n communion_n therein_o will_v now_o have_v be_v much_o move_v by_o our_o present_a adversary_n arrogant_a claim_n of_o it_o to_o themselnes_n alone_o though_o against_o the_o rule_n and_o principle_n of_o it_o with_o all_o other_o no_o foundation_n be_v lay_v for_o it_o here_o but_o by_o the_o absolute_a submission_n of_o all_o other_o to_o their_o usurp_a authority_n and_o rash_a or_o impious_a determination_n now_o who_o can_v hope_v for_o a_o universal_a peace_n and_o unity_n from_o such_o term_n of_o accommodation_n only_o fit_a for_o a_o insult_a conqueror_n to_o impose_v like_o those_o which_o nabash_n the_o ammonite_n propound_v to_o the_o man_n of_o jabesh_n gilead_n to_o thrust_v out_o all_o their_o eye_n and_o lay_v it_o for_o a_o reproach_n upon_o all_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 11._o 2._o object_n 3._o sometime_o they_o object_n to_o we_o the_o personal_a miscarriage_n of_o some_o engage_v in_o the_o reformation_n answ_n if_o any_o do_v what_o they_o ought_v not_o or_o with_o unjustifiable_a design_n what_o they_o ought_v the_o church_n be_v no_o way_n accountable_a if_o what_o they_o do_v in_o the_o reformation_n as_o such_o be_v good_a and_o they_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n for_o do_v it_o which_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o maintain_v that_o be_v all_o she_o be_v responsible_a for_o be_v other_o imputation_n real_o true_a which_o they_o oft_o be_v not_o however_o it_o will_v be_v a_o endless_a dispute_n and_o if_o determine_v will_v add_v little_a to_o the_o cause_n i_o may_v add_v few_o great_a and_o public_a change_n be_v bring_v about_o where_o so_o many_o interest_n be_v concern_v either_o way_n to_o promote_v or_o hinder_v they_o in_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v carry_v with_o that_o clearness_n and_o evenness_n that_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v private_a person_n be_v not_o chargeable_a with_o the_o suppose_a defect_n of_o public_a administration_n of_o which_o they_o have_v not_o the_o management_n if_o nothing_o be_v require_v of_o they_o against_o their_o express_a duty_n and_o they_o be_v provide_v of_o all_o necessary_a mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n though_o they_o may_v be_v incline_v to_o wish_v some_o thing_n have_v be_v order_v otherwise_o object_n 4._o our_o enemy_n on_o both_o side_n be_v apt_a to_o object_n to_o we_o the_o want_n of_o due_a discipline_n if_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n yet_o so_o far_o useful_a to_o the_o well-being_n and_o
perfection_n of_o it_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v great_a weight_n in_o determine_v our_o choice_n to_o one_o communion_n before_o another_o and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o sensible_a band_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n answ_n 1._o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o primitive_a vigour_n of_o this_o have_v be_v always_o wish_v for_o by_o our_o church_n as_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o commination_n but_o the_o accomplishment_n be_v very_o difficult_a from_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o age_n which_o will_v hardly_o bear_v it_o he_o that_o govern_v in_o a_o less_o sphere_n will_v find_v how_o oft_o he_o must_v bear_v with_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v and_o much_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o then_o to_o amend_v what_o sometime_o we_o know_v to_o be_v amiss_o from_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o division_n which_o weaken_v all_o endeavour_n towards_o it_o and_o then_o froward_a man_n unworthy_o charge_v the_o church_n with_o what_o they_o themselves_o make_v almost_o unavoidable_a whereas_o if_o execute_v it_o will_v reach_v themselves_o as_o near_o as_o any_o who_o be_v now_o so_o clamorous_a against_o the_o most_o tender_a and_o charitable_a endeavour_n towards_o it_o as_o cruel_a and_o inhuman_a 2._o the_o pretence_n to_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o general_a practice_n so_o far_o as_o it_o can_v appear_v to_o we_o and_o we_o can_v judge_v by_o nothing_o else_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o any_o of_o these_o omission_n when_o turn_v into_o a_o constant_a circle_n of_o sin_v private_a confession_n and_o priestly_a absolution_n upon_o the_o imposition_n of_o very_a insignificant_a penance_n and_o so_o over_o again_o for_o hereby_o man_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n to_o confirm_v in_o they_o the_o dangerous_a presumption_n that_o they_o have_v thus_o ready_o clear_v themselves_o before_o god_n and_o so_o soon_o perfect_v their_o repentance_n for_o such_o sin_n which_o we_o find_v they_o not_o so_o watchful_a against_o afterward_o as_o that_o aught_o to_o suppose_v or_o make_v they_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o england_n command_v private_a confession_n for_o our_o clear_a satisfaction_n and_o direction_n in_o difficult_a case_n as_o most_o needful_a but_o can_v true_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o indispensable_a condition_n of_o our_o pardon_n which_o be_v never_o so_o believe_v or_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n for_o many_o century_n if_o people_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o their_o privilege_n unless_o they_o be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o false_a denounciation_n they_o must_v look_v to_o that_o if_o they_o miscarry_v it_o lie_v at_o their_o own_o door_n while_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n here_o give_v they_o of_o pardon_n but_o upon_o such_o a_o entire_a repentance_n as_o destroy_v the_o habit_n of_o sin_n and_o plant_v the_o contrary_a grace_n and_o what_o need_v they_o may_v have_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o other_o help_n in_o many_o case_n in_o order_n to_o this_o effect_n they_o may_v best_o consider_v 3._o however_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o discipline_n be_v to_o be_v place_v among_o conveniency_n and_o advantage_n to_o be_v wish_v for_o rather_o then_o necessary_n we_o can_v be_v without_o and_o it_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n more_o or_o less_o perfect_a according_a to_o a_o great_a many_o contingency_n not_o to_o be_v state_v before_o hand_n the_o church_n have_v ever_o judge_v it_o the_o best_a measure_n of_o use_v it_o so_o as_o may_v most_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o general_a benefit_n of_o the_o community_n and_o not_o that_o she_o be_v bind_v always_o up_o to_o the_o strict_a merit_n of_o the_o person_n fall_v under_o it_o and_o yet_o after_o all_o the_o strict_a care_n and_o impartiality_n there_o will_v be_v room_n for_o the_o final_a separation_n when_o our_o lord_n shall_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n all_o offence_n and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n if_o we_o will_v shun_v all_o communication_n with_o these_o though_o only_o in_o what_o be_v good_a we_o must_v fly_v out_o of_o any_o church_n that_o ever_o yet_o be_v or_o will_v be_v so_o far_o as_o we_o know_v in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o from_o any_o hope_n in_o that_o to_o come_v yet_o scarce_o any_o considerable_a schism_n have_v appear_v in_o the_o church_n which_o do_v not_o shelter_v itself_o under_o this_o pretence_n 4._o father_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o several_a restraint_n may_v be_v upon_o the_o church_n from_o the_o civil_a power_n when_o this_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o by_o former_a encroachment_n and_o usurpation_n no_o wonder_n if_o it_o still_o retain_v some_o jealousy_n of_o that_o yoke_n which_o with_o so_o much_o difficulty_n it_o cast_v off_o and_o provide_v as_o secure_o as_o it_o can_v for_o its_o future_a preservation_n though_o by_o suspending_a sâ—â—e_z of_o that_o outward_a assistance_n very_o conducible_a to_o the_o due_a effect_n of_o church_n censure_n and_o sometime_o by_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o their_o sensible_a progress_n in_o some_o case_n where_o no_o such_o danger_n or_o necessity_n require_v it_o man_n by_o mistake_n or_o prejudice_n may_v strain_v each_o power_n too_o far_o better_a experience_n of_o the_o regular_a management_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a may_v in_o due_a time_n encourage_v the_o secular_a far_o to_o enlarge_v their_o liberty_n and_o encourage_v their_o proceed_n so_o as_o may_v be_v most_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o end_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o common_a security_n of_o church_n and_o state_n all_z the_o power_n which_o the_o church_n pretend_v to_o as_o such_o be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o can_v make_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o civil_a right_n of_o man_n 5._o yet_o after_o all_o the_o church_n among_o we_o have_v not_o only_o sufficient_a authority_n commit_v to_o she_o by_o christ_n but_o reserve_v and_o countenance_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o testify_v she_o abhorrence_n of_o all_o notorious_a scandal_n to_o the_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o gross_a offender_n and_o as_o a_o direful_a earnest_n of_o a_o worse_a doom_n that_o await_v they_o hereafter_o not_o here_o prevent_v by_o a_o satisfactory_a repentance_n i_o need_v not_o refer_v to_o particular_a instance_n when_o we_o have_v frequent_a example_n thereof_o if_o this_o be_v not_o always_o exercise_v by_o those_o with_o who_o it_o be_v entrust_v with_o all_o due_a vigour_n and_o sincerity_n after_o just_a abatement_n for_o necessity_n and_o a_o favourable_a allowance_n for_o such_o perplex_a difficulty_n of_o which_o scarce_o any_o private_a person_n can_v make_v a_o fair_a and_o competent_a judgement_n the_o fault_n will_v lie_v only_o at_o their_o door_n who_o be_v the_o neglect_n and_o private_a christian_n shall_v not_o fare_v the_o worse_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n nor_o fail_v of_o the_o salutary_a effect_n of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n by_o god_n own_o appointment_n because_o every_o public_a ministration_n be_v not_o perform_v with_o that_o religious_a care_n which_o become_v such_o concern_v 6._o little_a pretence_n can_v they_o have_v from_o this_o objection_n that_o desert_n the_o establish_v national_a church_n and_o that_o most_o advantageous_a outward_a bond_n of_o unity_n therein_o in_o pursuit_n of_o private_a assembly_n and_o select_a congregation_n where_o all_o act_n of_o discipline_n must_v needs_o be_v suppose_v arbitrary_a on_o one_o side_n and_o precarious_a on_o the_o other_o when_o he_o or_o they_o who_o inflict_v they_o own_v no_o power_n over_o they_o to_o awe_n or_o direct_v their_o proceed_n or_o upon_o just_a occasion_n ro_o reverse_v their_o sentence_n nor_o he_o who_o fall_v under_o they_o have_v any_o other_o engagement_n to_o submission_n then_o his_o own_o free_a act_n nor_o can_v suffer_v any_o far_a prejudice_n without_o it_o then_o to_o be_v force_v it_o may_v be_v to_o change_v his_o company_n or_o place_n of_o meeting_n what_o ever_o grave_n and_o solemn_a appearance_n this_o may_v carry_v at_o the_o first_o set_v up_o of_o such_o a_o new_a government_n it_o will_v soon_o degenerate_a into_o mockery_n or_o confusion_n whatsoever_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n overturn_v the_o main_a strength_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o discipline_n the_o defect_n hereof_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o see_v repair_v with_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o but_o without_o that_o no_o prospect_n appear_v of_o any_o overture_n towards_o it_o 7._o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n whatever_o want_v of_o discipline_n any_o may_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n none_o can_v complain_v of_o her_o breach_n of_o that_o unity_n therein_o which_o all_o christian_a church_n ought_v to_o maintain_v she_o neither_o invade_v
the_o right_n nor_o pretend_v to_o reverse_v the_o just_a and_o regular_a censure_n nor_o countenance_n the_o schismatic_n nor_o disallow_v the_o ministration_n of_o any_o other_o church_n so_o far_o as_o consistent_a with_o the_o express_a institution_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o the_o universal_o receive_v practice_n of_o his_o church_n though_o otherwise_o mix_v with_o several_a corruption_n which_o she_o wish_v remove_v object_n 5._o last_o our_o roman_a adversary_n object_n to_o we_o the_o many_o obstinate_a schism_n and_o gross_a heresy_n which_o have_v spring_v up_o since_o the_o reformation_n and_o as_o they_o pretend_v out_o of_o it_o from_o the_o forsake_v of_o that_o bond_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n only_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o their_o communion_n where_o alone_o they_o say_v these_o be_v prevent_v or_o soon_o cure_v answ_n the_o first_o part_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v too_o notorious_a to_o be_v deny_v and_o too_o scandalous_a to_o be_v defend_v but_o against_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o original_n of_o these_o schism_n and_o heresy_n many_o just_a exception_n may_v be_v interpose_v 1._o the_o reformation_n give_v no_o countenance_n to_o they_o but_o severe_o condemn_v they_o and_o provide_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o prevent_v or_o remove_v they_o if_o notwithstanding_o wicked_a man_n of_o corrupt_a principle_n and_o deprave_a manner_n flee_v hither_o for_o shelter_n to_o hide_v their_o enormity_n and_o abuse_v or_o pervert_v the_o most_o wholesome_a institution_n and_o advantageous_a opportunity_n for_o their_o spiritual_a proficiency_n to_o the_o most_o contrary_a purpose_n the_o guilt_n and_o ill_a consequence_n will_v lie_v only_o at_o their_o own_o door_n christian_n must_v not_o debar_v of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n because_o some_o turn_v this_o grace_n into_o wantonness_n st._n peter_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o who_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o then_o or_o for_o many_o age_n after_o thought_n this_o motive_n sufficient_a to_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o make_v it_o rather_o a_o argument_n of_o consult_v they_o with_o great_a caution_n and_o and_o diligence_n lest_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o errrour_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o fall_v from_o their_o own_o steadfastness_n 2._o there_o be_v many_o schism_n and_o heresy_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o appear_v by_o several_a intimation_n in_o their_o write_n and_o in_o the_o immediate_o succeed_v while_o many_o apostolical_a man_n be_v live_v and_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o account_n we_o have_v of_o they_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a author_n particular_o in_o irenaeus_n they_o be_v as_o wild_a and_o extravagant_a as_o any_o of_o the_o late_a date_n yet_o the_o apologist_n for_o true_a christianity_n think_v themselves_o very_o injurious_o charge_v with_o those_o blasphemous_a principle_n or_o flagitious_a practice_n which_o they_o whole_o renounce_v or_o disow_v the_o evil_a one_o be_v always_o most_o busy_a to_o sow_v his_o tare_n among_o the_o beast_n wheat_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o to_o our_o purpose_n here_o to_o observe_v be_v that_o the_o same_o method_n which_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n than_o make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o confutation_n and_o conviction_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n we_o still_o appeal_v to_o by_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o touchstone_n of_o scripture_n and_o next_o to_o that_o the_o most_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n tradition_n whereas_o how_o short_a and_o easy_a a_o decision_n to_o all_o debate_n may_v have_v be_v fetch_v hence_o have_v they_o the_o same_o apprehension_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o by_o refer_v all_o controversy_n depend_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o and_o to_o that_o infallible_a conduct_n settle_v therein_o but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o that_o only_o when_o they_o make_v their_o appeal_n to_o she_o after_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v in_o common_a with_o many_o other_o church_n especial_o those_o of_o apostolical_a foundation_n as_o in_o tertullian_n irenaeus_n st._n augustin_n etc._n etc._n where_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o such_o person_n fiunt_fw-la person_n tertullian_n adv_fw-la martion_n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o p._n 415._o videamus_fw-la quod_fw-la lac_fw-la è_fw-la paulo_n corinthii_n hauserint_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la regulam_fw-la galatae_n sunt_fw-la recorrecti_fw-la quid_fw-la legant_fw-la philippense_n thessalonicenses-ehpesii_a quid_fw-la etiam_fw-la romani_fw-la de_fw-la proximo_fw-la sonent_fw-la quibus_fw-la evangelium_fw-la &_o petrus_n &_o paulus_n sanguine_fw-la quoque_fw-la svo_fw-la signatum_fw-la reliquerunt_fw-la habemus_fw-la &_o johannis_n alumnas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la prescript_n adv_fw-la haer._n c._n 36._o p._n 215._o percurre_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la &_o proxima_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la achaia_n habes_fw-la corinthium_n si_fw-la non_fw-la long_o es_fw-mi a_o mecedonia_n habes_fw-la philippos_n habes_fw-la thessalonicenses_n sipotes_fw-la in_o asiam_fw-la tendere_fw-la habes_fw-la ephesum_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la italiae_fw-la adjaces_fw-la habes_fw-la romam_fw-la et_fw-fr ibid._n c._n 32._o p._n 213._o de_fw-la aliis_fw-la quae_fw-la denique_fw-la instituuntur_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la fide_fw-la conspirantes_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la deputantur_fw-la pro_fw-la consanguinitate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la s_o irenaeus_n adv_o she_o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 232._o s._n augustin_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 10._o t._n 7_o p._n 531._o ad_fw-la corinthios_n ad_fw-la ephesios_fw-gr ad_fw-la thessalonicenses_n ad_fw-la colossenses_n vos_fw-fr solas_fw-la apostoli_fw-la epistolas_fw-la in_o lectione_n nos_fw-la antem_fw-la epistolas_fw-la in_o lectione_n ac_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o ipsas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la in_o communione_fw-la retinemus_fw-la ibid._n c._n 16._o p._n 546._o utrum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la teneant_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la canonicis_fw-la libris_fw-la oftendant_a quia_fw-la nec_fw-la nos_fw-la propterea_fw-la dicimus_fw-la nobis_fw-la credere_fw-la oportere_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la sumus_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsam_fw-la quam_fw-la tenemus_fw-la commendavit_fw-la milevitanus_fw-la optatus_n vel_fw-la mediolaneusis_n ambrose_n vel_fw-la alii_fw-la innumerabiles_fw-la nostrae_fw-la communionis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la collegarum_fw-la conciliis_fw-la ipsa_fw-la praedicata_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la tanta_fw-la mirabilia_fw-la vel_fw-la exauditionum_fw-la vel_fw-la santitatum_fw-la fiunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n quaecunque_fw-la talia_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la fiunt_fw-la ideo_fw-la sunt_fw-la approbanda_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la fiunt_fw-la non_fw-la ideo_fw-la ipsa_fw-la manifestatur_fw-la catholica_fw-la quia_fw-la haec_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la fiunt_fw-la 3._o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o most_o absolute_a authority_n in_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o extortion_n of_o the_o most_o implicit_a belief_n and_o blind_a obedience_n in_o the_o other_o among_o they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o considerable_a dissension_n and_o division_n in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n if_o these_o have_v not_o break_v out_o ordinary_o into_o the_o most_o open_a schism_n and_o heresy_n the_o stop_n be_v more_o due_a to_o the_o craft_n and_o policy_n whereby_o they_o oft_o compromise_v the_o matter_n between_o both_o party_n or_o to_o that_o outward_a force_n and_o violence_n which_o restrain_v they_o rather_o than_o to_o any_o opinion_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v of_o this_o ready_a mean_n of_o end_v all_o dispute_n we_o find_v in_o the_o fierce_a debate_n among_o they_o how_o little_a heed_n be_v give_v to_o this_o infalllible_a cure_n far_o than_o interest_n or_o necessity_n incline_v they_o there_o may_v be_v a_o way_n of_o prevent_a controversy_n which_o destroy_v all_o religion_n and_o make_v way_n for_o atheism_n in_o such_o a_o case_n i_o need_v not_o inquire_v where_o the_o advantage_n lie_v 4._o we_o may_v answer_v most_o of_o those_o mischief_n have_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o that_o be_v violent_o assault_v and_o break_v its_o authority_n despise_v its_o constitution_n vilify_v its_o order_n deface_v its_o faithful_a adherent_n persecute_v than_o faction_n and_o disorder_n strange_a doctrine_n phrensical_a opinion_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o looseness_n in_o principle_n and_o practice_n come_v in_o like_o a_o torrent_n and_o overspread_v the_o land_n which_o before_o skulkt_v in_o corner_n and_o be_v little_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o great_a measure_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o their_o progress_n i_o know_v not_o of_o any_o sect_n which_o have_v start_v up_o since_o that_o time_n but_o almost_o every_o year_n before_o bring_v forth_o several_a if_o her_o pain_n and_o care_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v so_o successful_o prevalent_a as_o to_o recover_v and_o restore_v all_o that_o have_v go_v astray_o she_o have_v
ought_v to_o be_v leave_v free_a from_o any_o restraint_n or_o imposition_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o conscience_n which_o must_v needs_o confound_v all_o peace_n and_o overturn_v all_o government_n in_o every_o society_n and_o so_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o such_o and_o expose_v private_a person_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o strange_a delusion_n and_o extravagant_a enterprise_n without_o the_o least_o guard_n or_o defence_n beside_o the_o ill_a aspect_n it_o have_v on_o the_o civil_a peace_n i_o may_v add_v it_o never_o be_v and_o i_o doubt_v never_o will_v be_v practise_v by_o any_o party_n of_o man_n when_o they_o can_v do_v otherwise_o who_o flee_v to_o it_o only_o for_o sanctuary_n when_o they_o can_v find_v shelter_n no_o where_n beside_o will_v man_n but_o impartial_o look_v abroad_o or_o consult_v former_a time_n or_o but_o real_o consider_v what_o be_v like_a to_o be_v their_o state_n under_o any_o other_o settle_a constitution_n by_o whatever_o favourable_a character_n it_o may_v have_v be_v represent_v they_o may_v find_v little_a temptation_n to_o querulous_a uneasiness_n in_o their_o present_a condition_n and_o small_a encouragement_n to_o seek_v and_o improve_v every_o occasion_n to_o quarrel_v at_o those_o few_o and_o mild_a restraint_n lay_v on_o they_o especial_o if_o withal_o they_o will_v faithful_o reflect_v upon_o the_o ill_a use_n which_o have_v be_v make_v of_o more_o remissness_n indeed_o christianity_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o be_v almost_o whole_o make_v up_o of_o charity_n incline_v we_o first_o and_o most_o to_o the_o mild_a method_n as_o most_o grateful_a most_o likely_a to_o win_v upon_o other_o man_n good_a affection_n and_o to_o testify_v our_o own_o but_o then_o this_o mildness_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o great_a cruelty_n to_o the_o guilty_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o innocent_a yea_o to_o the_o whole_a community_n our_o great_a wisdom_n will_v be_v so_o to_o pursue_v the_o former_a as_o we_o may_v avoid_v the_o latter_a and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o it_o be_v do_v more_o cautious_o than_o here_o if_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v the_o strange_a and_o stiff_a aversation_n in_o many_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n we_o still_o find_v they_o most_o owe_v to_o blind_a prejudice_n and_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o principle_n they_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o a_o very_a ill_a opinion_n of_o our_o service_n mere_o by_o odious_a name_n sly_a and_o invidious_a character_n give_v to_o it_o from_o person_n who_o sincerity_n and_o judgement_n they_o rely_v on_o and_o so_o be_v before_o resolve_v against_o any_o far_a inquiry_n and_o industrious_o shun_v all_o opportunity_n of_o better_a information_n either_o by_o personal_a conference_n or_o read_v our_o book_n they_o think_v themselves_o sufficient_o satisfy_v and_o go_v on_o to_o hate_n and_o revile_v but_o they_o often_o know_v not_o what_o nor_o why_o if_o we_o can_v bring_v they_o to_o make_v their_o own_o trial_n who_o be_v always_o jealous_a of_o any_o attempt_n from_o we_o matter_n of_o fact_n will_v be_v their_o confutation_n and_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o ear_n prove_v their_o most_o effectual_a conviction_n so_o as_o to_o wonder_v at_o their_o former_a obstinacy_n which_o some_o of_o they_o have_v confess_v upon_o this_o experience_n i_o believe_v be_v some_o fierce_a dissenter_n ask_v they_o can_v scarce_o say_v that_o they_o ever_o serious_o read_v or_o attentive_o hear_v the_o liturgy_n and_o know_v very_o little_a what_o it_o be_v therein_o which_o offend_v they_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v hardly_o tell_v we_o sometime_o mere_a novelty_n startle_v they_o and_o they_o be_v afraid_a only_o for_o not_o be_v use_v to_o it_o these_o and_o many_o little_a objection_n that_o we_o can_v scarce_o guess_v at_o will_v soon_o be_v remove_v by_o this_o sensible_a proof_n reach_v down_o to_o all_o capacity_n and_o a_o sober_a steady_a temper_n of_o mind_n with_o a_o firm_a and_o well_o ground_a belief_n in_o most_o of_o the_o material_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n various_o inculcate_v in_o the_o several_a office_n of_o our_o liturgy_n will_v grow_v up_o more_o and_o more_o in_o they_o for_o want_v of_o this_o we_o find_v in_o several_a zealot_n very_o little_a knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o indeed_o very_o little_a to_o be_v learn_v from_o those_o manner_n of_o discourse_n and_o phrase_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v hitherto_o use_v but_o more_o particular_o may_v these_o reflection_n be_v apply_v to_o invite_v the_o romanist_n among_o we_o unto_o the_o free_a sincere_a and_o cordial_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o once_o though_o only_o to_o outward_a appearance_n they_o general_o observe_v and_o have_v almost_o nothing_o to_o object_n against_o it_o but_o the_o rash_a and_o schismatical_a interdict_v of_o a_o foreign_a usurp_a power_n that_o the_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n be_v most_o true_o catholic_n have_v be_v the_o chief_a design_n of_o this_o small_a tractat_fw-la to_o prove_v and_o thereby_o to_o prevent_v the_o common_a prejudice_n from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n in_o which_o whatever_o they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o we_o have_v as_o good_a a_o tittle_n to_o our_o share_n as_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o no_o sensible_a evidence_n have_v we_o of_o our_o communion_n with_o that_o catholic_n church_n but_o by_o communicate_v with_o the_o more_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o divine_a providence_n have_v place_v we_o where_o nothing_o be_v require_v of_o we_o repugnant_a to_o the_o bond_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o whole_a many_o of_o our_o church_n yea_o our_o constitution_n itself_o have_v be_v often_o charge_v and_o revile_v though_o most_o unjust_o with_o too_o favourable_a a_o inclination_n to_o they_o of_o rome_n because_o whatever_o of_o good_a order_n and_o decent_a solemnity_n as_o well_o as_o sound_v doctrine_n and_o wholesome_a instruction_n be_v sound_a among_o they_o be_v still_o retain_v and_o cherish_v by_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o hasty_a and_o peremptory_a in_o unchurch_v they_o all_o together_o or_o damn_v present_o all_o that_o have_v be_v or_o be_v still_o of_o their_o communion_n as_o some_o will_v have_v we_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n for_o be_v more_o tender_a in_o preserve_v the_o principle_n of_o true_a catholic_n unity_n then_o in_o please_v private_a humour_n or_o prejudices_fw-la still_o we_o must_v be_v aware_a that_o no_o pretend_a charity_n to_o they_o nor_o yet_o compliance_n with_o those_o who_o pretend_v the_o great_a opposition_n to_o they_o must_v tempt_v we_o to_o betray_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o violate_v our_o obligation_n to_o his_o command_n on_o either_o side_n and_o within_o those_o bound_n to_o consult_v as_o much_o as_o possible_a the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n and_o continue_v therein_o if_o the_o former_a retort_n our_o kindness_n upon_o we_o in_o new_a opposition_n if_o the_o latter_a load_n our_o religious_a care_n and_o modest_a caution_n with_o all_o those_o dreadful_a imputation_n due_a to_o other_o if_o we_o suffer_v from_o both_o beside_o whilst_o it_o be_v only_o for_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v our_o duty_n which_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o alter_v we_o may_v justify_v ourselves_o before_o god_n and_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o in_o due_a time_n with_o all_o good_a reasonable_a and_o considerative_a man_n and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o the_o clamour_n and_o captious_a cavil_n of_o other_o lay_v upon_o we_o but_o yet_o our_o adversary_n of_o the_o romish_a persuasion_n must_v take_v notice_n that_o while_o we_o be_v so_o warry_a and_o spare_v in_o our_o censure_n of_o they_o we_o be_v not_o the_o less_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o extreme_a danger_n which_o attend_v those_o gross_a error_n and_o superstition_n wherewith_o we_o charge_v they_o which_o have_v a_o direct_a tendency_n to_o their_o ruin_n and_o very_o much_o undermine_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n which_o they_o own_o in_o common_a with_o we_o what_o may_v be_v their_o influence_n upon_o any_o particular_a person_n be_v more_o than_o we_o dare_v determine_v and_o think_v always_o more_o â—ase_a to_o incline_v to_o the_o favourable_a side_n where_o it_o may_v be_v without_o prejudice_n to_o what_o be_v certain_o true_a and_o good_a notwithstanding_o whatever_a our_o opinion_n be_v that_o will_v not_o alter_v the_o case_n at_o last_o and_o thus_o far_o we_o be_v most_o determinate_a that_o the_o corruption_n among_o they_o be_v such_o which_o every_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o reform_v and_o every_o true_a christian_n to_o keep_v a_o distance_n from_o as_o much_o as_o be_v in_o his_o power_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o
than_o the_o whole_a christian_a worship_n which_o be_v signify_v and_o prefigure_v by_o these_o type_n must_v be_v peculiar_a and_o appropriate_a to_o the_o one_o supreme_a god._n as_o for_o instance_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o worship_v but_o one_o god_n because_o they_o have_v but_o one_o temple_n to_o worship_n in_o and_o all_o their_o worship_n have_v some_o relation_n or_o other_o to_o this_o one_o temple_n and_o therefore_o all_o their_o worship_n be_v appropriate_v to_o that_o one_o god_n who_o temple_n it_o be_v now_o we_o know_v god_n dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v only_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o humane_a nature_n upon_o which_o account_n christ_n call_v his_o body_n the_o temple_n and_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o es_fw-mi kenosen_n en_fw-fr hemin_fw-fr tabernacle_v 3._o 2_o joh._n 19_o 21._o 1_o joh._n 14._o 2_o coloss_n 3._o among_o we_o as_o god_n former_o dwell_v in_o the_o jewish_a tabernacle_n or_o temple_n and_o st._n paul_n add_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o christ_n bodily_a somatikos_fw-mi realy_a substantial_o as_o a_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n dwell_v by_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o shadow_n in_o the_o jewish_a temple_n now_o if_o all_o the_o jewish_a worship_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o temple_n or_o have_v a_o necessary_a relation_n to_o it_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o this_o temple_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v dwell_v among_o we_o in_o humane_a nature_n than_o all_o the_o christian_a worship_n must_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n as_o all_o the_o jewish_a worship_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n at_o the_o temple_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a temple_n in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o therefore_o he_o alone_o can_v render_v all_o our_o service_n acceptable_a to_o god_n so_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o our_o worship_n and_o christ_n consider_v as_o god_n incarnate_a as_o god_n dwell_v in_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o only_a temple_n where_o all_o our_o worship_n must_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n that_o be_v we_o shall_v find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n only_o in_o his_o name_n and_o mediation_n we_o must_v worship_v no_o other_o be_v but_o only_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o that_o only_a through_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o under_o the_o law_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o intercede_v for_o the_o people_n but_o not_o without_o sacrifice_n their_o intercession_n be_v found_v in_o make_v atonement_n and_o expiation_n for_o sin_n which_o plain_o signify_v that_o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o mediator_n but_o only_o he_o who_o expiate_v our_o sin_n and_o intercee_v in_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n who_o be_v our_o priest_n and_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o our_o mediator_n as_o st._n john_n observe_v if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v 2._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o law_n know_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o mediator_n of_o pure_a intercession_n a_o mediator_n who_o be_v no_o priest_n and_o offer_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n allow_v of_o no_o such_o mediator_n neither_o who_o mediate_a only_o by_o their_o prayer_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n such_o mediator_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o we_o have_v only_o one_o mediator_n a_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n who_o have_v purchase_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n of_o who_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v type_n and_o figure_n thus_o under_o the_o law_n none_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n now_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n 12._o heb._n 1._o 12._o and_o therefore_o this_o plain_o signify_v that_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o high_a priest_n and_o mediator_n to_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o heaven_n he_o and_o he_o only_o who_o enter_v into_o heaven_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a many_o priest_n and_o advocate_n on_o earth_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o as_o there_o be_v under_o the_o law_n great_a number_n of_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n to_o attend_v the_o service_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o we_o have_v and_o can_v have_v but_o one_o priest_n and_o mediator_n in_o heaven_n whoever_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o priesthood_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n be_v typical_a of_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n and_o worship_n can_v avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o whoever_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o must_v reject_v most_o of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n especial_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o proceed_v whole_o upon_o this_o way_n of_o reason_v now_o this_o manifest_o justify_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o true_a christian_a worship_n for_o we_o worship_v one_o god_n through_o one_o mediator_n who_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o intercee_v for_o we_o as_o our_o high_a priest_n in_o heaven_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o one_o temple_n and_o the_o one_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n but_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v what_o we_o do_v worship_v the_o supreme_a god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o she_o spoil_v the_o analogy_n between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n the_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n worship_n by_o do_v more_o when_o she_o send_v we_o to_o the_o shrine_n and_o altar_n of_o so_o many_o several_a saint_n sure_o this_o can_v answer_v to_o that_o one_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v there_o be_v many_o temple_n and_o mercy-seat_n now_o as_o there_o be_v shrine_n and_o altar_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n by_o who_o intercession_n we_o may_v obtain_v our_o request_n of_o god_n when_o she_o advance_v saint_n and_o angel_n to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n in_o heaven_n this_o contradict_v the_o type_n of_o one_o high_a priest_n who_o alone_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o have_v one_o mediator_n in_o heaven_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o typical_a high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n and_o have_v a_o hundred_o mediator_n in_o heaven_n together_o with_o our_o typical_a high_a priest_n to_o have_v a_o mediator_n of_o pure_a intercession_n in_o heaven_n who_o never_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o can_v answer_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n who_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n without_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o high_a priest_n enter_v but_o once_o a_o year_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n which_o be_v typical_a of_o christ_n enter_v once_o into_o heaven_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o can_v be_v reconcile_v with_o a_o new_a succession_n of_o mediator_n as_o often_o as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n please_v to_o canonize_v they_o so_o that_o either_o the_o law_n be_v not_o typical_a of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n can_v be_v true_a christian_a worship_n six_o i_o shall_v add_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v make_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o object_n of_o the_o worship_n appear_v from_o hence_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o be_v beside_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n against_o it_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o against_o it_o it_o have_v be_v argument_n enough_o against_o any_o such_o alteration_n that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a positive_a law_n for_o it_o the_o force_n of_o which_o argument_n do_v not_o consist_v mere_o in_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v for_o it_o which_o the_o most_o learned_a advocate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ready_o grant_v and_o give_v their_o reason_n such_o as_o they_o be_v why_o
that_o these_o father_n who_o authority_n they_o allege_v mean_v no_o such_o thing_n by_o these_o rhetorical_a flourish_n as_o they_o extract_v out_o of_o they_o or_o else_o that_o they_o introduce_v a_o new_a and_o unknown_a worship_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o then_o let_v they_o prove_v that_o some_o few_o father_n of_o the_o four_o century_n without_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n enough_o of_o their_o own_o to_o change_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n contrary_a as_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n believe_v to_o a_o express_a divine_a law_n which_o command_v we_o to_o worship_v none_o but_o god_n 3._o nay_o i_o far_o observe_v that_o these_o father_n who_o authority_n be_v urge_v for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o where_o dogmatical_o and_o positive_o assert_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o many_o father_n of_o the_o same_o age_n do_v positive_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n and_o a_o good_a reasonable_a presumption_n that_o these_o father_n never_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o what_o they_o say_v how_o liable_a soever_o their_o word_n may_v be_v to_o be_v expound_v to_o such_o a_o sense_n gregâ—ry_n nazianzen_n indeed_o in_o this_o book_n against_o julian_n the_o apostate_n speak_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o constantius_n in_o this_o manner_n hear_v o_o thou_o soul_n of_o great_a constantius_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n but_o will_v you_o call_v this_o a_o prayer_n to_o constantius_n do_v this_o father_n any_o where_n assert_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o saint_n depart_v a_o hundred_o such_o say_n as_o these_o which_o be_v no_o prayer_n to_o saint_n can_v prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n of_o that_o age._n thus_o be_v his_o funeral_n oration_n for_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n he_o bespeak_v she_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o if_o she_o know_v what_o he_o be_v now_o a_o do_v and_o if_o holy_a soul_n gorg._n greg._n naz._n orat._n 2._o in_o gorg._n do_v receive_v this_o favour_n from_o god_n to_o know_v such_o matter_n as_o these_o that_o then_o she_o will_v kind_o accept_v that_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v in_o her_o praise_n instead_o of_o other_o funeral_n ocsequâ—es_v be_v this_o a_o prayer_n to_o gorgonia_n to_o intercede_v for_o he_o with_o god_n by_o no_o mean_n he_o only_o desire_v if_o she_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v of_o she_o which_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a she_o do_v that_o she_o will_v take_v it_o kind_o whereas_o in_o that_o very_a age_n the_o father_n assert_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v only_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o define_v prayer_n by_o its_o relation_n to_o god_n that_o prayer_n be_v a_o request_n of_o some_o good_a thing_n make_v 10._o basil_n orat_fw-la in_fw-la julit_fw-la martyr_n greg._n naz._n orat_fw-la 1._o the_o oratione_fw-la chrys_n in_o genes_n homil._n 30._o aug._n de_fw-fr clvit_fw-la dei_fw-la l_o 22_o cap._n 10._o by_o devout_a soul_n to_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o conference_n with_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o request_n offer_v with_o supplication_n to_o god_n which_o be_v a_o very_a imperfect_a definition_n of_o prayer_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o any_o other_o be_v beside_o god_n st._n austin_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o name_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v rehearse_v in_o their_o public_a liturgy_n it_o be_v not_o to_o invoke_v they_o or_o pray_v to_o they_o but_o only_o for_o a_o honourable_a remembrance_n nay_o he_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o dead_a man_n must_v be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o if_o they_o be_v pious_a man_n they_o do_v not_o desire_v this_o kind_n of_o honour_n but_o will_v have_v we_o worship_v â—5_n idâ—â—_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la cap._n â—5_n god_n honorandi_fw-la ergo_fw-la sunt_fw-la propter_fw-la imitationem_fw-la non_fw-la adorandi_fw-la propter_fw-la religionem_fw-la they_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v for_o imitation_n not_o to_o be_v adore_v as_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n and_o so_o do_v theodoret_n oecumenius_n and_o other_o of_o that_o age._n it_o be_v notorious_o know_v that_o the_o arrian_n be_v condemn_v as_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n for_o worship_v christ_n who_o they_o will_v not_o own_v to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n though_o they_o own_v he_o to_o be_v far_o exalt_v above_o all_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o to_o be_v as_o like_v to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v for_o any_o creature_n to_o be_v and_o those_o who_o upon_o these_o principle_n condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a creature_n can_v never_o allow_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n so_o that_o through_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n do_v begin_v abouâ—_n this_o time_n to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o these_o pious_a and_o learned_a father_n and_o condemn_v in_o the_o first_o small_a appearance_n of_o it_o which_o show_v that_o this_o be_v no_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o that_o age_n much_o less_o that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o i_o think_v after_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o alter_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n nor_o to_o justify_v such_o a_o innovation_n as_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v this_o since_o there_o be_v a_o express_a law_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o be_v beside_o the_o supreme_a god_n the_o lord_n jehovah_n which_o never_o be_v express_o repeal_v whatever_o plausible_a reason_n â—ay_v be_v urge_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n they_o can_v justify_v we_o in_o act_v contrary_a to_o a_o express_a law_n of_o god_n the_o end_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n upon_o this_o argument_n the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v full_o declare_v itself_o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v a_o 24._o article_n 24._o thing_n plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v public_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n but_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o as_o in_o most_o other_o 1._o comment_fw-fr in_o eccles_n 5._o 1._o point_n differ_v extreme_o among_o themselves_o mercer_n a_o very_a learned_a person_n and_o professor_n of_o hebrew_n at_o paris_n be_v so_o free_a as_o to_o say_v temere_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o among_o we_o have_v do_v rash_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o custom_n of_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n which_o very_o often_o neither_o they_o themselves_o nor_o our_o people_n understand_v and_o cardinal_n cajetan_n say_v melius_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v better_a for_o our_o church_n that_o the_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o congregation_n be_v say_v in_o a_o tongue_n common_a to_o the_o 14._o in_o 1._o ep._n corinth_n c._n 14._o priest_n and_o people_n and_o not_o in_o latin_a other_o of_o they_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o say_v that_o the_o have_v divine_a service_n in_o a_o tongue_n know_v to_o the_o people_n be_v new_a and_o profane_a and_o the_o doctrine_n require_v it_o diaboli_fw-la calliditatem_fw-la sâ—pit_fw-la smell_n of_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o the_o church_n in_o make_v use_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n therein_o receive_v it_o by_o inspiration_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o late_a author_n say_v 14._o stapleton_n quaest_n quodl_v quaest_n 2._o sixtus_n senens_fw-la biblioth_o l._n 6._o â—nnot_v 263._o portraiture_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n c_o 14._o with_o what_o consistence_n soever_o the_o former_a sort_n may_v speak_v to_o truth_n and_o reason_n yet_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o late_a speak_v with_o consistence_n enough_o to_o the_o opinion_n declaration_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o council_n of_o treâ—t_n the_o present_a standard_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o i_o find_v thus_o english_v to_o my_o hand_n by_o a_o note_a person_n of_o their_o 15._o cone_n trid._n sess_n 22._o c._n 8._o s._n c._n answ_n to_o dr._n pierce_n c._n 15._o church_n though_o the_o mass_n contain_v great_a instruction_n for_o god_n faithful_a people_n yet_o it_o seem_v
devotion_n to_o persuade_v man_n that_o the_o worth_n and_o value_n of_o it_o be_v such_o as_o that_o you_o may_v by_o it_o purchase_v heaven_n not_o only_o to_o yourselves_o but_o for_o other_o also_o 9_o their_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n and_o of_o the_o validity_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a do_v natural_o tend_v to_o excite_v man_n to_o devotion_n say_v they_o for_o here_o be_v a_o great_a scope_n and_o occasion_n for_o our_o prayer_n we_o may_v hope_v to_o be_v instrumental_a to_o more_o good_a more_o person_n to_o be_v relieve_v and_o help_v by_o our_o prayer_n then_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 10._o and_o especial_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o confession_n penance_n and_o absolution_n they_o look_v on_o as_o so_o necessary_a to_o devotion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n with_o they_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o show_n of_o it_o where_o these_o be_v receive_v and_o practise_v for_o a_o particular_a confession_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v so_o strict_o require_v they_o say_v be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o sense_n of_o and_o shame_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o penance_n be_v also_o impose_v present_o on_o they_o will_v sure_o make_v man_n to_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o sin_v again_o when_o they_o see_v it_o must_v cost_v they_o so_o dear_a and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o despair_v or_o despond_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n or_o weight_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n but_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o strive_v more_o earnest_o against_o sin_n for_o the_o future_a the_o priest_n give_v they_o absolution_n of_o what_o be_v pass_v at_o the_o same_o time_n encourage_v their_o hope_n as_o well_o as_o exciting_a their_o fear_n and_o endeavour_v by_o the_o same_o method_n both_o to_o allure_v to_o force_v and_o to_o shame_v man_n into_o amendment_n last_o they_o insist_v much_o also_o on_o the_o validity_n of_o their_o ordination_n the_o truth_n and_o succession_n unity_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o obedience_n that_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o it_o as_o mighty_a help_n and_o assistance_n and_o encouragement_n to_o devotion_n when_o they_o be_v so_o sure_a of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o administer_v and_o all_o other_o act_n of_o authority_n right_o perform_v when_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o offender_n be_v due_o execute_v and_o when_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o oblige_v all_o to_o a_o uniform_a and_o regular_a practice_n all_o these_o thing_n say_v they_o do_v either_o encourage_v and_o excite_v man_n to_o devotion_n or_o assi_v or_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o exercise_n of_o it_o give_v more_o room_n or_o afford_v better_a occasion_n for_o it_o or_o else_o show_v more_o full_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o and_o such_o part_n of_o it_o then_o what_o be_v receive_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o want_v these_o want_v also_o much_o of_o the_o occasion_n matter_n opportunity_n and_o argâ—â—â—ts_n for_o devotion_n so_o that_o they_o lay_v a_o side_n all_o dispute_v concern_v article_n of_o faith_n they_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v be_v ready_o grant_v that_o at_o least_o they_o be_v a_o more_o devout_a people_n whatever_o their_o belief_n iâ—_n their_o practy_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o that_o self_n denial_n and_o mortification_n command_v in_o scripture_n that_o god_n be_v more_o constant_o and_o reverent_o serve_v among_o they_o than_o he_o be_v among_o we_o that_o they_o take_v more_o pain_n be_v at_o more_o cost_n and_o trouble_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o they_o think_v be_v a_o instance_n of_o a_o good_a religious_a mind_n and_o will_v be_v most_o secure_a of_o god_n acceptance_n these_o be_v i_o think_v indeed_o the_o most_o that_o they_o do_v urge_v for_o themselves_o in_o this_o point_n and_o there_o be_v something_o of_o appearance_n of_o truth_n in_o all_o this_o most_o of_o these_o instance_n be_v such_o as_o may_v perhaps_o be_v very_o take_v at_o first_o fight_n with_o some_o people_n they_o have_v a_o show_n of_o regularity_n strictness_n and_o severity_n or_o else_o of_o be_v proper_a help_n and_o assistance_n of_o devotion_n for_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o admire_v any_o thing_n that_o look_v oâ—d_v or_o big_a especial_o if_o other_o have_v but_o the_o confidence_n high_o to_o praise_n and_o extol_v it_o but_o if_o we_o examine_v they_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o fall_v infinite_o short_a of_o such_o specious_a pretence_n some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o those_o that_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o to_o be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o spoil_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o always_o they_o â—rr_v in_o some_o matterial_a part_n or_o circumstance_n and_o take_v altogether_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o which_o evidence_n any_o true_a devout_a temper_n either_o design_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o church_n or_o actual_o work_v in_o the_o people_n much_o less_o do_v they_o bespeak_v great_a devotion_n than_o be_v require_v and_o practise_v in_o our_o church_n for_o it_o have_v be_v well_o observe_v by_o the_o judicious_a sir_n edwin_n sandye_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v so_o contrive_v its_o rule_n and_o order_n as_o rather_o to_o comply_v with_o and_o fit_v every_o temper_n and_o inclination_n good_a or_o bad_a then_o to_o work_v any_o real_a good_a effect_n on_o any_o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o have_v several_a thing_n which_o open_o agree_v with_o and_o please_v the_o profane_a and_o debauch_a so_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o have_v somewhat_o also_o to_o suit_n with_o and_o graâ—ifle_v the_o melancholy_a temper_n where_o the_o devout_o dispose_v may_v find_v somewhat_o a_o agreeable_a retreat_n and_o therefore_o one_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v that_o the_o most_o strict_a and_o severe_a of_o their_o order_n be_v keep_v up_o rather_o out_o of_o a_o politic_a end_n to_o please_v and_o quiet_v the_o people_n then_o real_o to_o advance_v true_a piety_n to_o god_n and_o devotion_n but_o however_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o take_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o that_o church_n together_o it_o do_v not_o design_n to_o promote_v serious_a and_o true_a devotion_n but_o only_o to_o make_v a_o noise_n and_o to_o appear_v so_o to_o do_v for_o when_o i_o see_v the_o same_o church_n though_o sometime_o seem_v to_o countenance_v the_o utmost_a severity_n as_o necessary_a yet_o at_o other_o time_n to_o give_v all_o liberty_n and_o let_v the_o reinâ—_n loose_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o debauchery_n i_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o â—ear_v they_o be_v not_o in_o earnest_n for_o religion_n for_o all_o such_o irregular_a heat_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o bad_a principle_n or_o a_o distemper_a constitution_n just_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o person_n sometime_o desperate_o dissolute_a and_o debauch_a and_o at_o othertime_n intolerable_o strict_a and_o severe_a and_o this_o interchangeable_o and_o often_o i_o shall_v much_o question_v his_o strictness_n whither_o it_o be_v sincere_a if_o his_o sense_n of_o piety_n be_v real_a it_o will_v be_v more_o last_a and_o uniform_a and_o therefore_o without_o breach_n of_o charity_n i_o think_v i_o may_v look_v on_o he_o in_o his_o severity_n rather_o to_o act_v a_o part_n on_o a_o stage_n and_o to_o serve_v a_o present_a turn_n and_o occasion_n then_o to_o be_v real_o in_o his_o mind_n what_o such_o strictness_n will_v represent_v he_o and_o therefore_o whatever_o true_a devotion_n be_v in_o any_o of_o that_o communion_n aught_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o somewhat_o else_o then_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o church_n for_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v use_v to_o boast_v most_o of_o which_o i_o have_v mention_v already_o we_o shall_v easy_o find_v to_o have_v little_a that_o be_v true_o commendable_a much_o that_o be_v great_o faulty_a in_o they_o and_o if_o their_o best_a thing_n be_v no_o better_o what_o be_v the_o worst_a if_o the_o subject_n of_o their_o glory_n be_v shameful_a what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o rest_n 2_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v now_o show_v what_o we_o have_v just_o to_o except_v against_o their_o forementioned_a pretence_n to_o devotion_n 1._o as_o for_o monkery_n in_o general_n which_o they_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o call_v it_o status_fw-la perfectionis_fw-la &_o religiosus_fw-la as_o if_o beside_o the_o state_n of_o man_n in_o holy_a order_n that_o be_v a_o state_n of_o perfection_n and_o nothing_o else_o worth_a the_o name_n of_o religious_a we_o confess_v that_o scarce_o as_o to_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o external_o of_o religion_n do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n distinguish_v itself_o from_o the_o romish_a church_n so_o much_o as_o that_o there_o be_v
pretence_n to_o charity_n yet_o i_o have_v too_o much_o reason_n on_o many_o account_n to_o think_v very_o mean_o of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o whatever_o have_v be_v give_v to_o that_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o charity_n and_o be_v now_o enjoy_v by_o it_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v ill_o get_v and_o be_v as_o ill_o employ_v and_o here_o i_o will_v not_o treat_v of_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o of_o the_o several_a principality_n which_o he_o stand_v possess_v oâ—_n in_o italy_n and_o france_n for_o they_o can_v be_v range_v under_o the_o head_n of_o charity_n according_a to_o my_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n though_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o make_v to_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v general_o be_v get_v by_o unjust_a and_o unlawful_a or_o at_o best_o by_o harsh_a and_o cruel_a mean_n and_o such_o as_o one_o will_v not_o expect_v from_o the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n but_o i_o concern_v myself_o with_o small_a and_o more_o private_a benefaction_n and_o gift_n though_o these_o be_v so_o considerable_a that_o general_o a_o three_o part_n often_o half_a the_o land_n of_o a_o country_n be_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o church_n now_o all_o this_o be_v get_v chief_o from_o man_n that_o be_v die_v who_o can_v keep_v their_o riches_n no_o long_o and_o therefore_o who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o give_v this_o from_o themselves_o as_o from_o their_o heir_n and_o be_v especial_o as_o it_o be_v to_o buy_v heaven_n and_o a_o man_n must_v have_v a_o most_o despicable_a esteem_n of_o heaven_n who_o will_v not_o give_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n when_o he_o can_v no_o long_o use_v or_o enjoy_v they_o for_o the_o purchase_n of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v give_v from_o so_o bad_a a_o principle_n be_v common_o apply_v to_o as_o bad_a a_o purpose_n it_o be_v a_o common_a observation_n that_o in_o all_o the_o popish_a country_n the_o poor_a be_v the_o most_o miserable_a in_o the_o world_n and_o their_o secular_a priest_n too_o be_v general_o in_o a_o sad_a condition_n notwithstan_v the_o infinite_a riches_n of_o that_o church_n and_o so_o the_o regulars_n only_o have_v any_o considerable_a advantage_n by_o they_o &_o they_o also_o as_o it_o be_v club_n together_o to_o set_v up_o one_o great_a man_n as_o cardinal_n or_o head_n of_o their_o order_n in_o mighty_a pomp_n and_o state_n and_o heap_v riches_n and_o preferment_n on_o he_o till_o he_o can_v hardly_o bear_v they_o so_o that_o one_o can_v scarce_o suppose_v so_o great_a riches_n as_o that_o church_n be_v in_o common_a endow_v with_o to_o be_v get_v into_o few_o hand_n or_o do_v less_o good_a than_o it_o do_v among_o they_o let_v they_o not_o therefore_o boast_v of_o their_o charity_n whilst_o amid_o so_o great_a plenty_n they_o suffer_v the_o poor_a to_o want_v so_o extreme_o and_o yet_o to_o make_v a_o show_n build_v a_o fine_a hospital_n in_o two_o or_o three_o of_o their_o chief_a town_n for_o perhaps_o no_o where_n in_o the_o world_n do_v the_o rich_a exalt_v themselves_o and_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o poor_a no_o where_n be_v there_o a_o great_a inequality_n of_o condition_n no_o where_n be_v there_o so_o much_o give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o charity_n and_o no_o where_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n engross_v into_o so_o few_o hand_n to_o maintain_v grandeur_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v a_o relief_n to_o poverty_n for_o the_o cardinal_n not_o above_o seventy_o in_o number_n be_v maintain_v out_o of_o the_o church-revenue_n and_o yet_o be_v by_o their_o creation_n equal_a to_o king_n and_o superior_a to_o prince_n now_o if_o this_o be_v charity_n to_o have_v a_o prodigious_a revenue_n for_o the_o maintienance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o poor_a and_o yet_o to_o employ_v this_o to_o the_o luxury_n of_o a_o few_o and_o to_o let_v the_o rest_n perish_v i_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o most_o charitable_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o great_a deal_n indeed_o have_v be_v give_v to_o good_a and_o true_o charitable_a use_n but_o be_v now_o perhaps_o misemploy_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v be_v so_o yet_o still_o i_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o question_v it_o for_o their_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n and_o of_o buy_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n be_v enough_o to_o spoil_v their_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v rather_o esteem_v a_o bargain_n of_o sale_n than_o a_o free_a gift_n and_o yet_o their_o donation_n run_v common_o in_o this_o form_n i_o give_v this_o to_o such_o a_o monastery_n for_o the_o good_a of_o my_o soul_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o person_n decease_v or_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o such_o a_o saint_n but_o seldom_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o poor_a the_o maintenance_n and_o support_v of_o true_a piety_n and_o religion_n or_o for_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o in_o my_o opinion_n such_o as_o these_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o a_o gift_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v charitable_a or_o will_v be_v accept_v by_o god_n as_o such_o but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n own_v not_o either_o purgatory_n or_o any_o other_o of_o their_o pickpocket_n doctrine_n yet_o charity_n urge_v by_o we_o from_o true_o christian_a principle_n have_v have_v more_o force_n and_o do_v more_o good_a than_o all_o their_o trick_n and_o device_n put_v together_o for_o so_o dr._n willet_n have_v in_o part_n show_v and_o it_o may_v be_v more_o full_o demonstrate_v that_o in_o these_o last_o 120_o or_o 130_o year_n since_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o reformation_n among_o we_o there_o have_v be_v more_o and_o great_a church_n school_n and_o hospital_n build_v and_o endow_v better_a provision_n make_v for_o the_o poor_a more_o and_o better_a care_n take_v not_o only_o for_o the_o maintenance_n but_o especial_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o meanner_n sort_n of_o people_n in_o short_a all_o part_n of_o charity_n more_o full_o exercise_v then_o can_v be_v show_v in_o any_o the_o like_a number_n of_o year_n since_o christianity_n come_v into_o this_o country_n indeed_o the_o general_a strain_n of_o our_o people_n charity_n run_v to_o the_o do_v of_o more_o good_a and_o be_v more_o proper_o express_v then_o they_o be_v the_o papist_n build_v monastries_n in_o which_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o a_o few_o people_n to_o live_v in_o idleness_n and_o luxury_n under_o pretence_n of_o devotion_n and_o retirement_n we_o relieve_v the_o sick_a and_o needy_a though_o not_o regulars_n and_o think_v it_o better_a charity_n to_o preserve_v a_o poor_a family_n from_o starve_v of_o which_o so_o many_o thousand_o die_v in_o popish_a country_n then_o to_o maintain_v a_o idle_a monk_n or_o nun_n or_o to_o make_v a_o present_a to_o the_o lady_n at_o loretto_n or_o offer_v candle_n and_o taper_n to_o the_o image_n or_o saint_n of_o the_o town_n in_o which_o we_o live_v we_o by_o so_o bestow_v our_o charity_n both_o honour_n god_n and_o do_v good_a to_o men._n they_o do_v neither_o but_o do_v homage_n to_o a_o saint_n that_o neither_o know_v they_o nor_o receive_v any_o good_a by_o the_o honour_n which_o they_o give_v they_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n confess_v that_o our_o church_n be_v not_o so_o adorn_v as_o they_o ought_v sometime_o but_o that_o be_v no_o fault_n of_o our_o church_n but_o of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o of_o those_o dissension_n which_o they_o raise_v among_o we_o but_o general_o they_o be_v decent_o grave_a and_o as_o well_o fit_v to_o assist_v a_o devout_a mind_n without_o distraction_n as_o can_v be_v we_o love_v to_o have_v our_o church_n neat_a and_o handsome_a to_o show_v we_o do_v not_o grudge_v whatever_o may_v be_v require_v to_o make_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n a_o sit_v place_n for_o divine_a worship_n but_o we_o see_v not_o any_o necessity_n of_o have_v they_o so_o splendid_o rich_a and_o fine_a we_o think_v it_o will_v rather_o divert_v man_n mind_n from_o the_o business_n of_o the_o place_n then_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o in_o short_a in_o no_o part_n of_o charity_n can_v they_o pretend_v to_o exceed_v we_o consider_v our_o circumstance_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o that_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a when_o they_o hire_v so_o many_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v for_o they_o but_o we_o think_v not_o this_o so_o much_o charity_n to_o the_o person_n decease_v as_o to_o the_o priest_n for_o he_o doubtless_o receive_v most_o benefit_n from_o it_o three_o and_o whatever_o they_o pretend_v the_o great_a number_n of_o saint_n canonize_v and_o commemorate_a among_o they_o
confess_v i_o can_v not_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n say_v of_o any_o creature_n and_o albertus_n magnus_n the_o master_n of_o st._n thomas_n aquinas_n have_v not_o only_o 12_o book_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o also_o a_o distinct_a book_n call_v biblia_fw-la mariana_n in_o which_o he_o apply_v several_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o if_o she_o be_v prefigure_v in_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o her_o son_n so_o gen._n 1._o 1._o that_o she_o be_v that_o heaven_n that_o god_n make_v gen._n 1._o 3._o she_o be_v the_o light_n which_o god_n there_o make_v and_o so_o on_o through_o almost_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o however_o cautious_a they_o be_v in_o the_o book_n which_o they_o print_v in_o english_a for_o the_o use_n of_o their_o convert_v here_o yet_o in_o they_o we_o find_v often_o such_o say_n to_o or_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o i_o can_v reconcile_v with_o christianity_n for_o so_o in_o the_o manual_a quote_v before_o in_o the_o prayer_n for_o woman_n with_o child_n they_o sing_v thus_o to_o she_o hail_v to_o the_o queen_n who_o reign_v above_o mother_n of_o clemency_n and_o love_n etc._n etc._n elsewhere_o they_o pray_v thus_o to_o she_o page_n 1â—6_n o_o bless_a mother_n assisâ—_n my_o weakness_n in_o all_o my_o daâ—â—ers_n and_o necessity_n in_o all_o temptation_n to_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o my_o death_n that_o through_o thy_o protection_n i_o may_v be_v safe_a in_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o lord_n indeed_o be_v mention_v out_o of_o compliment_n and_o for_o fashion_n sake_n but_o they_o have_v first_o beg_v of_o the_o lady_n as_o much_o as_o they_o want_v or_o can_v desire_v and_o pag._n 80._o they_o call_v her_o spouse_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v of_o the_o prophet_n expectation_n of_o the_o patriarch_n queen_n of_o the_o angel_n teacher_n of_o the_o apostle_n strengthâ—â—â—_n of_o martyr_n faithful_a comforter_n of_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a now_o if_o they_o print_v such_o thing_n in_o english_a what_o do_v they_o print_v in_o spanish_a if_o they_o do_v such_o thing_n in_o a_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o a_o dry_a and_o i_o fear_v that_o even_o their_o nice_a casuist_n give_v too_o much_o countenance_n to_o this_o so_o gross_a practice_n for_o they_o have_v determine_v that_o honour_n above_o civil_a câ—ltus_fw-la hyperduliae_fw-la be_v due_a to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a divine_a honour_n must_v be_v pay_v to_o she_o for_o it_o must_v be_v a_o very_a metaphysical_a head_n that_o can_v in_o this_o sense_n apprehend_v a_o kind_n of_o honour_n above_o civil_a and_o yet_o not_o divine_a it_o must_v be_v somewhat_o like_o he_o that_o will_v pretend_v to_o find_v a_o mean_a between_o creator_n and_o creature_n between_o finite_a and_o infinite_a last_o this_o be_v most_o notorious_a that_o they_o enjoin_v act_n to_o be_v use_v and_o propose_v object_n of_o worship_n which_o they_o themselves_o can_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o offend_v in_o they_o and_o even_o of_o fall_v into_o that_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o take_v little_a or_o no_o care_n of_o give_v caution_n concern_v they_o and_o if_o the_o gross_a abuse_n shall_v happen_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o possibility_n of_o redress_n indeed_o wherever_o they_o speak_v of_o veneration_n due_a to_o relic_n and_o image_n of_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o especial_o the_o virgin_n mâ—â—y_n they_o always_o seem_v as_o if_o they_o care_v not_o how_o much_o honour_n be_v to_o pay_v to_o they_o only_o they_o must_v make_v as_o if_o they_o put_v some_o reâ—â—â—iction_n on_o it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o reform_a who_o will_v exclaim_v against_o they_o and_o therefore_o their_o command_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o be_v general_a and_o absolute_a but_o the_o limitation_n be_v so_o nice_a and_o force_v that_o one_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o they_o very_o unwillinglie_o deny_v any_o worship_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o they_o for_o so_o the_o wary_a council_n of_o trent_n speak_v of_o image_n say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o due_a honour_n and_o veneration_n pay_v to_o they_o and_o though_o by_o and_o by_o they_o seem_v as_o if_o they_o will_v limit_v this_o honour_n yet_o present_o they_o put_v in_o such_o word_n as_o make_v that_o pretend_a limitation_n to_o signify_v nothing_o for_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o whatever_o honour_n you_o pay_v to_o the_o image_n go_v to_o the_o person_n represent_v v._n g._n to_o our_o saviour_n it_o seem_v the_o honour_n be_v pay_v to_o he_o whither_o we_o intend_v so_o or_o no_o and_o hence_o you_o may_v easy_o gather_v what_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o to_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o how_o little_a fear_n there_o be_v of_o pay_v too_o much_o honour_n to_o it_o for_o i_o suppose_v we_o be_v all_o agree_v there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o pay_v too_o much_o honour_n to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o whatever_o honour_n be_v pay_v to_o his_o imâ—â—â—_n be_v pay_v to_o he_o if_o we_o can_v believe_v these_o gentleman_n and_o agreeable_o hereunto_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a to_o hear_v of_o any_o person_n censure_v or_o blame_v for_o pay_v too_o much_o honour_n to_o image_n though_o sure_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o be_v idolater_n now_o as_o in_o the_o former_a age_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o neither_o the_o common_a people_n nor_o all_o the_o priest_n be_v man_n of_o such_o extraordinary_a understanding_n and_o learning_n as_o to_o be_v altogether_o free_a from_o the_o like_a temptation_n nay_o the_o caution_n which_o be_v give_v â—eems_v only_o to_o concern_v imagine_v falsi_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la &_o rudibus_fw-la periculosi_fw-la erroris_fw-la occasionem_fw-la praebentes_fw-la but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n concern_v the_o abuse_n which_o may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o a_o true_a saint_n there_o be_v no_o provision_n make_v that_o man_n be_v warn_v not_o to_o perform_v too_o much_o devotion_n in_o their_o mind_n to_o a_o good_a image_n and_o by_o what_o this_o council_n say_v the_o priest_n understand_v well_o enough_o what_o it_o intend_v and_o therefore_o scarce_o ever_o darâ—_n preach_v against_o the_o excess_n and_o abuse_n of_o image_n relic_n etc._n etc._n though_o they_o can_v but_o â—ee_n it_o actual_o commit_v every_o day_n and_o now_o if_o their_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v any_o idolatrous_a worship_n pay_v to_o a_o image_n though_o the_o bishop_n have_v power_n indeed_o to_o set_v the_o image_n up_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o pull_v it_o down_o or_o to_o correct_v any_o abuse_n concern_v it_o without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o even_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o so_o unwilling_a do_v they_o seem_v that_o any_o provision_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o redress_v abuse_n in_o so_o great_a and_o common_a a_o case_n as_o the_o excess_n in_o worship_n of_o image_n must_v needs_o be_v v._o council_n trid._n sess_n 25._o last_o as_o we_o have_v see_v how_o deficient_a and_o very_a faulty_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o her_o pretence_n to_o devotion_n we_o will_v now_o consider_v what_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o devotion_n among_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v thank_v god_n for_o our_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v conscientious_o strict_a and_o â—â—gular_a in_o our_o own_o as_o well_o as_o to_o despise_v the_o romish_a devotion_n and_o in_o order_n hereunto_o i_o reckon_v that_o these_o four_o thing_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v regard_v first_o that_o among_o we_o none_o but_o the_o true_a object_n of_o devotion_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v worship_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n none_o of_o the_o most_o bless_a angel_n or_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v ever_o invock_v or_o adore_v by_o we_o for_o we_o look_v on_o they_o only_o as_o our_o brethren_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o we_o triumph_v indeed_o whilst_o we_o be_v here_o below_o still_o in_o our_o warfare_n we_o thank_v god_n for_o they_o and_o keep_v feast_n in_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n praise_v god_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o grace_n bestow_v on_o they_o and_o shine_v forth_o in_o they_o and_o also_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o by_o such_o commemoration_n to_o follow_v their_o good_a example_n and_o this_o we_o think_v be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v due_a from_o we_o to_o our_o fellow_n creature_n and_o believe_v that_o neither_o god_n allow_v nor_o do_v they_o expect_v more_o from_o we_o second_o only_o proper_a expression_n of_o devotion_n be_v command_v or_o allow_v by_o our_o church_n for_o the_o
be_v omit_v nor_o will_v have_v be_v so_o by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v they_o have_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o it_o that_o the_o papist_n have_v now_o 2._o from_o the_o old_a liturgy_n and_o the_o eucharistick_a form_n in_o they_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o adoration_n to_o the_o sacrament_n till_o of_o late_a for_o in_o none_o of_o they_o be_v there_o any_o such_o mention_n either_o by_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o people_n as_o in_o the_o roman_a missal_n and_o ritual_a nor_o any_o such_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o it_o as_o in_o their_o breviary_n cassander_n lyturgic_a cassander_n cassandri_n lyturgic_a have_v collect_v together_o most_o of_o the_o old_a liturgy_n and_o endeavour_n as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v to_o show_v their_o agreement_n with_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o neither_o in_o the_o old_a greek_a nor_o in_o the_o old_a latin_a one_o be_v there_o any_o instance_n to_o be_v produce_v of_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o people_n adore_v the_o sacrament_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v consecrate_v it_o but_o this_o be_v perfect_o add_v and_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a into_o the_o roman_a lyturgy_n after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v establish_v in_o that_o church_n which_o have_v alter_v not_o only_o in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a time_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n boileau_n find_v this_o though_o a_o negative_a argument_n press_v very_o hard_o upon_o they_o and_o sure_o it_o can_v but_o satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o direction_n in_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n for_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o require_v we_o to_o produce_v a_o rubric_n against_o it_o when_o no_o body_n think_v of_o that_o which_o after-superstition_n bring_v in_o he_o will_v fain_o therefore_o find_v something_o in_o a_o old_a liturgy_n that_o shall_v look_v like_o that_o of_o their_o own_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o may_v have_v easy_o meet_v with_o abundant_a place_n for_o their_o worship_v and_o adore_v god_n and_o christ_n at_o that_o solemn_a office_n of_o the_o christian_a worship_n the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o liturgy_n call_v st._n chrisostomes_n which_o he_o own_v to_o be_v two_o hundred_o year_n late_a than_o st._n chrysostome_n he_o produce_v a_o place_n proskynusin_n place_n boil_v l._n 2._o p._n 74._o â—x_v chrysost_n liturg-eita_a proskynei_n ho_o hiereus_fw-la kaiâ—ho_fw-la â—iaconos_fw-la en_fw-fr ho_o ensti_fw-la â—opon_n kai_o ho_o â—aos_n homoios_fw-la panta_v meet_v eulabeias_fw-la proskynusin_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o deacon_n worship_n in_o the_o place_n they_o be_v in_o and_o likewise_o the_o pâ—â—ple_n but_o do_v they_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n be_v that_o or_o only_a god_n and_o christ_n the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n there_o be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n to_o determine_v this_o as_o they_o have_v take_v care_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o missal_n where_o it_o be_v express_o several_a time_n they_o shall_v worship_v the_o sacrament_n adorare_fw-la sacrament_n sacramentum_fw-la adorare_fw-la rom._n missal_n coopertâ—_n calice_n sacramentum_fw-la adâ—rare_fw-la &_o genuflexus_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la adorare_fw-la but_o here_o in_o st._n chrysos_n liturgy_n it_o be_v god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n liturg._n sinner_n ho_o theos_n hilastheti_fw-la moi_fw-fr hamartolon_fw-mi chrysos_fw-la liturg._n but_o in_o the_o roman_a it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n be_v pray_v to_o precart_n to_o stans_fw-la oculis_fw-la ad_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la intentis_fw-la precart_n and_o they_o will_v reckon_v and_o account_v it_o as_o true_a irreligion_n not_o to_o worship_n and_o pray_v to_o that_o as_o not_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o christ_n so_o the_o lyturgy_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n james_n the_o worship_n be_v only_o before_o the_o holy_a table_n jacobt_n table_n proskynusin_n emprosthentes_fw-la hagias_fw-la tâ—apezet_n lyturg._n s._n jacobt_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o i_o hope_v boileau_n will_v not_o pretend_v that_o this_o be_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n itself_o if_o what_o ever_o we_o worship_v before_o be_v the_o very_a object_n of_o our_o worship_n than_o the_o priest_n be_v so_o as_o well_o as_o the_o table_n but_o it_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o table_n nor_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o christ_n himself_o to_o who_o this_o worship_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v give_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o therefore_o this_o adoration_n be_v as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o 3._o there_o be_v several_a very_o ancient_a custom_n relate_v to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v no_o way_n consistent_a with_o the_o opinion_n the_o papist_n have_v of_o it_o now_o and_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o it_o as_o a_o god_n it_o be_v very_o old_a and_o very_o usual_a for_o christian_n to_o reserve_v and_o keep_v by_o they_o some_o of_o the_o element_n the_o bread_n especial_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v at_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o tertullian_n reservato_fw-la tertullian_n de_fw-fr orat._n c._n 14._o accepto_fw-la corpore_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o reservato_fw-la and_o from_o st._n cyprian_n lapsis_fw-la cyprian_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la who_o report_v a_o very_a strange_a thing_n that_o happen_v to_o a_o woman_n and_o also_o to_o a_o man_n who_o have_v undue_o go_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o bring_v some_o part_n of_o it_o home_o with_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o inquire_v whither_o this_o custom_n have_v not_o something_o of_o superstition_n in_o it_o whither_o in_o those_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o persecution_n it_o be_v not_o of_o use_n but_o have_v the_o church_n then_o think_v of_o it_o â—as_v the_o papist_n do_v now_o they_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v private_a christian_n to_o have_v do_v this_o nay_o they_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v they_o hardly_o to_o have_v touch_v and_o handle_v that_o which_o they_o have_v believe_v to_o be_v a_o god_n no_o more_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v now_o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o allow_v this_o private_a reservation_n of_o the_o element_n that_o out_o of_o profound_a veneration_n as_o they_o pretend_v to_o they_o they_o whole_o deny_v one_o part_n of_o they_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n and_o the_o other_o part_n the_o bread_n they_o will_v not_o as_o the_o primitive_a church_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n but_o the_o priest_n must_v inject_v it_o into_o their_o mouth_n the_o send_v the_o eucharist_n not_o only_o to_o the_o sick_a and_o infirm_a and_o to_o the_o penitent_n who_o be_v this_o way_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o articulo_fw-la mortis_fw-la as_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o know_a story_n of_o serapion_n 34._o serapion_n euseb_n eccles_n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 34._o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o several_a church_n send_v it_o to_o one_o another_o as_o a_o token_n and_o pledge_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o and_o 24._o and_o iren._n apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 5._o c_o 24._o it_o be_v send_v also_o to_o private_a christian_n who_o live_v remote_a in_o the_o country_n and_o private_a place_n which_o custom_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n these_o all_o show_n that_o though_o the_o christian_n always_o think_v the_o sacrament_n a_o symbol_n of_o love_n and_o friendship_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n so_o that_o by_o partake_v of_o this_o one_o bread_n they_o be_v all_o make_v as_o st._n paul_n say_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o god_n or_o the_o very_a natural_a body_n of_o their_o saviour_n which_o they_o send_v thus_o common_o up_o and_o down_o without_o that_o pomp_n and_o solemnity_n that_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o without_o which_o i_o own_v it_o be_v not_o fit_v a_o deity_n shall_v be_v treat_v but_o above_o all_o what_o can_v they_o think_v of_o those_o who_o ancient_o use_v to_o burn_v the_o element_n that_o remain_v after_o the_o communion_n as_o hesychius_n 32._o hesychius_n in_o levit._n 8._o 32._o testify_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o leviticus_n of_o burn_v what_o remain_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v not_o eat_v but_o how_o ever_o this_o be_v do_v out_o of_o some_o respect_n that_o what_o be_v thus_o sacred_a may_v not_o otherwise_o be_v profane_v yet_o they_o can_v not_o sure_a account_n that_o to_o be_v a_o god_n or_o to_o be_v the_o very_a natural_a and_o substantial_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o thus_o burn_v and_o throw_v into_o
the_o same_o word_n we_o venerate_a baptism_n 146._o baptism_n baptismum_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la est_fw-la veneramur_fw-la id_fw-la epist_n 146._o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v all_o the_o rite_n and_o ordinance_n of_o our_o religion_n this_o be_v mean_v by_o origen_n in_o that_o first_o place_n of_o he_o produce_v by_o boileau_n decidat_fw-la boileau_n de_fw-fr euch._n adorni_n p._n 10._o ex_fw-la orlg._n homil._n 12._o nostis_fw-la qui_fw-la divinis_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la interest_n consuestis_fw-la quomodo_fw-la cum_fw-la suscipitis_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la cautela_fw-la &_o veneratione_n servatis_fw-la ne_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la parum_fw-la quid_fw-la decidat_fw-la ne_fw-la consecrati_fw-la muneris_fw-la aliquid_fw-la dilabatur_fw-la reos_n enim_fw-la vos_fw-la creditis_fw-la &_o recte_fw-la creditis_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la inde_fw-la per_fw-la negligentiam_fw-la decidat_fw-la you_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o divine_a mystery_n know_v how_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n you_o keep_v it_o with_o all_o caution_n and_o veneration_n that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o consecrate_a gift_n be_v let_v fall_n for_o you_o think_v and_o that_o right_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o fault_n if_o any_o of_o it_o shall_v be_v let_v fall_n through_o your_o negligence_n and_o christian_n have_v this_o care_n and_o veneration_n of_o those_o consecrate_a symbol_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o their_o saviour_n of_o these_o wonderful_a pledge_n of_o his_o love_n that_o they_o will_v not_o willing_o spill_v they_o or_o let_v they_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n through_o their_o carelessness_n and_o neglect_n they_o that_o have_v that_o due_a regard_n to_o the_o holy_a bible_n which_o they_o ought_v will_v not_o trample_v it_o under_o their_o foot_n or_o show_v any_o such_o disrespect_n to_o it_o it_o be_v this_o which_o origen_n be_v recommend_v in_o that_o place_n from_o that_o example_n of_o their_o care_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o sacrament_n element_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v it_o also_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ib._n god_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la circa_fw-la corpus_fw-la ejus_fw-la tanta_fw-la utimini_fw-la cautela_fw-la &_o merito_fw-la utimini_fw-la quomodo_fw-la putatis_fw-la minoris_fw-la esse_fw-la praculi_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la neglexisse_fw-la quam_fw-la corpus_fw-la ejus_fw-la ib._n but_o if_o you_o use_v such_o care_n and_o that_o very_o deserve_o about_o keep_v his_o body_n how_o do_v you_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o less_o fault_n to_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o to_o neglect_v his_o body_n the_o comparison_n here_o make_v between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n so_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o no_o way_n mean_v its_o adoration_n that_o i_o wonder_v this_o person_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o pretend_v just_a before_o it_o that_o he_o 10._o he_o alienum_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la institutis_fw-la meis_fw-la ullum_fw-la in_o medium_n adducere_fw-la patrem_fw-la quin_fw-la conceptis_fw-la verbis_fw-la proprium_fw-la boil_v p_o 10._o will_v bring_v no_o authority_n but_o what_o be_v express_o for_o his_o opinion_n and_o use_v none_o but_o concludere_fw-la but_o animo_fw-la decreverim_n argumenta_fw-la invictissima_fw-la concludere_fw-la invincible_a argument_n but_o roman_a faith_n must_v be_v defend_v with_o roman_a courage_n and_o confidence_n which_o be_v the_o only_a invincible_a thing_n they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o theodoret_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o plausible_a and_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o glance_n to_o look_v more_o fair_o than_o any_o for_o their_o purpose_n the_o element_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v make_v and_o they_o be_v believe_v and_o reverence_v as_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v believe_v 64._o believe_v noeitai_fw-fr haper_fw-fr egeneto_fw-la kai_fw-fr pistevetai_fw-fr kai_fw-fr proskyneitai_fw-fr hos_fw-la ekeina_fw-la onta_fw-la haper_fw-fr pistevontai_fw-fr theod_n dialogâ—_n asygchyt_n apud_fw-la boil_v p_o 64._o here_o our_o faith_n make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v what_o it_o signify_v to_o become_v to_o we_o the_o res_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la as_o well_o as_o a_o sign_n and_o representation_n of_o it_o and_o that_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v by_o we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o theodoret_n word_n and_o that_o he_o can_v mean_v in_o the_o roman_a sense_n the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v plain_a from_o what_o immediate_o go_v before_o and_o utter_o destroy_v what_o they_o will_v catch_v from_o half_a his_o word_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o element_n or_o the_o mystical_a sign_n do_v not_o after_o sanctification_n recede_v from_o their_o own_o but_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n ibid._n substance_n oude_fw-mi gar_fw-mi meta_fw-la tonhagiasmon_a ta_fw-la mystica_fw-la symbola_fw-la tes_fw-fr â—oikeias_fw-la existataiphyseos_fw-la menei_fw-la gar_o eiâ—eâ—_n proteros_fw-la odfius_fw-la ibid._n thus_o their_o best_a witness_n that_o seem_v to_o speak_v the_o most_o for_o they_o yet_o speak_v that_o against_o they_o which_o destroy_v their_o whole_a cause_n as_o he_o must_v own_v whoever_o read_v the_o dialogue_n and_o consider_v the_o design_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o answer_v the_o pretence_n of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o his_o ascension_n turn_v into_o a_o divine_a substance_n and_o lose_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o body_n despotikon_v body_n hosper_v toinyn_fw-mi ta_fw-mi symbâ—la_fw-mi tu_fw-mi despotikon_v as_o the_o symbol_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v change_v say_v those_o heretic_n into_o what_o they_o be_v not_o before_o yes_o say_v he_o now_o you_o be_v take_v into_o your_o own_o net_n for_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a nature_n and_o substance_n afterward_o and_o so_o do_v christ_n body_n if_o then_o the_o change_n of_o these_o sacred_a element_n be_v only_o as_o to_o their_o use_n and_o virtue_n but_o not_o as_o to_o their_o substance_n according_a to_o theodoret_n than_o he_o can_v not_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v adore_v but_o only_o reverence_v by_o the_o word_n proskyneitai_fw-fr just_a as_o the_o holy_a bible_n *_o be_v say_v to_o be_v reverence_v and_o the_o priest_n themselves_o by_o the_o very_a same_o word_n ephes_n word_n prosknesai_n meet_v '_o eulabei_fw-it as_o to_o evaggelion_n liturg._n chrysost_o hiepeis_n proskynetot_n proskynetoi_fw-fr adelpboi_n proskynete_fw-la synodos_fw-la acta_fw-la council_n ephes_n 4._o some_o of_o the_o father_n word_n imply_v that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o great_a lowliness_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o as_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v to_o do_v and_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v in_o a_o posture_n of_o worship_n and_o adoration_n in_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n as_o st._n cyril_n of_o hieros_n speak_v 5._o speak_v kypton_n kai_fw-la tropo_fw-it proskyâ—eseâ—â—_n kaâ—_n sebasmatos_fw-la catech._n mist_n 5._o or_o as_o st._n chrysottome_n in_o the_o form_n of_o supplicant_n and_o worshipper_n eulabeian_n worshipper_n schema_fw-la hiketon_fw-la kai_fw-la proskyneton_fw-la echomen_fw-la chrysost_fw-la homil_n 7._o in_o matth._n epi_fw-la to_o timesai_fw-fr kai_fw-fr proskynesai_fw-fr ton_fw-fr hyion_n tu_fw-la theu_fw-la ibid._n prosenegke_v sy_n tapein_fw-ge ophrosynen_n kai_fw-fr tetapeinomenen_fw-la kapdion_fw-la homil._n de_fw-fr phil._n dianastesoman_n toinyn_v heautous_a kai_fw-mi phrixomen_fw-mi kai_fw-mi pollo_fw-la ton_fw-fr barbaron_n â—keinon_fw-la pleiona_fw-la epideixomethaâ—en_fw-la eulabeian_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o magi_n be_v when_o they_o come_v to_o bring_v their_o present_n to_o he_o do_v thou_o then_o present_v he_o with_o humility_n and_o a_o lowly_a and_o submissive_a heart_n and_o be_v not_o like_a herod_n who_o pretend_v he_o will_v come_v to_o worship_v he_o but_o it_o be_v to_o murder_v he_o but_o rather_o imitate_v the_o magi_n and_o come_v with_o great_a fear_n and_o reverence_n to_o thy_o saviour_n then_o they_o do_v this_o be_v the_o whole_a design_n and_o substance_n of_o what_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n 1_o chrysostom_n boil_v c._n 7._o l._n 1_o and_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o origen_n 〈◊〉_d origen_n hom._n 5._o in_o n._n t._n tunc_fw-la dominus_fw-la sub_fw-la tectum_fw-la tuum_fw-la in_o greditur_fw-la tu_fw-la ergo_fw-la humilians_fw-la teipsuâ—â—_n imitare_fw-la hâ—nc_fw-la centurionem_fw-la &_o dicito_fw-la domine_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la dig_v ut_fw-la intres_n sub_fw-la tecâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o shall_v do_v it_o with_o all_o humility_n for_o consider_v say_v he_o that_o then_o the_o lord_n enter_v under_o thy_o roof_n do_v thou_o therefore_o humble_v thyself_o and_o imitate_v the_o centurion_n and_o say_v lord_z i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n when_o the_o father_n will_v give_v we_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o devout_a communicant_a they_o draw_v he_o in_o the_o great_a posture_n of_o humility_n and_o reverence_n look_v upon_o and_o ib._n and_o phrixoman_n toinyu_n proâ—iontes_fw-la cachariste_fw-fr soman_n prospesomen_fw
it_o be_v confident_o assert_v can_v not_o fail_v to_o sway_v very_o much_o with_o all_o wise_a man_n and_o will_v undoubted_o prevail_v with_o all_o devout_a person_n who_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o secret_a to_o go_v over_o to_o they_o but_o if_o contrariwise_o it_o appear_v upon_o search_n that_o their_o pretension_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v false_a and_o groundless_a and_o that_o the_o method_n of_o administer_a consolation_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o that_o church_n be_v as_o well_o unsafe_a and_o deceitful_a as_o singular_a and_o unnecessary_a then_o the_o same_o prudence_n and_o sincerity_n will_v oblige_v a_o man_n to_o suspect_v that_o communion_n instead_o of_o become_v a_o proselyte_n to_o it_o and_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o aforesaid_a boasting_n as_o the_o effect_n either_o of_o design_a imposture_n or_o at_o the_o least_o of_o ignorance_n and_o delusion_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o church_n high_o value_v itself_o upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o as_o deep_o blame_v and_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o other_o reform_a church_n for_o their_o defect_n in_o and_o neglect_v of_o so_o important_a and_o comfortable_a a_o office_n and_o under_o that_o specious_a pretext_n her_o emissary_n who_o be_v wâ—nt_v according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o lead_v captive_n silly_a woman_n etc._n etc._n insinuate_v themselves_o into_o such_o of_o the_o people_n as_o have_v more_o zeal_n than_o knowledge_n and_o now_o and_o then_o wheadle_n some_o of_o they_o over_o into_o their_o society_n to_o that_o purpose_n they_o will_v not_o only_a harangue_n they_o with_o fine_a story_n of_o the_o ease_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o ancient_n and_o usesull_n rite_n but_o will_v also_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o as_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o important_a in_o its_o kind_n as_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o that_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n and_o his_o absolution_n thereupon_o obtain_v be_v the_o only_a mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o pardon_n of_o all_o mortal_a sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n as_o for_o original_a sin_n or_o whatsoever_o 2_o council_n trid._n sess_v 14_o c._n 2_o actual_a transgression_n may_v have_v be_v commit_v before_o baptism_n all_o those_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v wash_v away_o in_o that_o sacred_a laver._n and_o for_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n or_o venial_a sin_n these_o may_v be_v do_v away_o by_o several_a easy_a method_n by_o contrition_n alone_o say_v some_o nay_o by_o attrition_n alone_o say_z other_o by_o habitual_a grace_n say_v a_o specie_fw-la vid._n becan_n tract_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la three_o etc._n etc._n but_o for_o mortal_a sin_n commit_v after_o a_o man_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n for_o these_o there_o be_v no_o other_o door_n of_o mercy_n but_o the_o priest_n lip_n nor_o have_v god_n appoint_v or_o will_v admit_v of_o any_o other_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n than_o this_o of_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n and_o his_o absolution_n this_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n therefore_o be_v call_v by_o they_o secunda_fw-la tabula_fw-la post_fw-la naufragium_fw-la the_o peculiar_a refuge_n of_o a_o lapse_v christian_a the_o only_a sanctuary_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n the_o sole_a mean_n of_o restore_v such_o a_o person_n to_o peace_n of_o conscience_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o withal_o this_o method_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v so_o sovereign_a and_o effectual_a a_o remedy_n that_o it_o cure_v toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la and_o whatever_o a_o man_n miscarriage_n have_v be_v and_o how_o often_o soever_o repeat_v if_o he_o do_v but_o as_o often_o resort_v to_o it_o he_o shall_v return_v as_o pure_a and_o clean_a as_o when_o he_o first_o come_v from_o the_o font._n this_o ready_a and_o easy_a way_n say_v they_o have_v god_n allow_v man_n of_o quit_v all_o score_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o use_n of_o which_o they_o may_v have_v perfect_a peace_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o may_v think_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n without_o horror_n have_v their_o case_n decide_v before_o hand_n by_o god_n deputy_n the_o priest_n and_o their_o pardon_n ready_a to_o produce_v and_o plead_v at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n what_o a_o mighty_a defect_n be_v it_o therefore_o in_o the_o protestant_a church_n who_o want_v this_o sacrament_n want_v the_o principal_a ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o who_o will_v not_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o society_n of_o that_o church_n where_o this_o great_a case_n be_v so_o abundant_o provide_v for_o for_o if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a he_o must_v be_v extreme_o foolhardy_a and_o deserve_v to_o perish_v who_o will_v not_o be_v of_o that_o communion_n from_o whence_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v so_o very_o easy_a and_o obvious_a no_o wonder_n therefore_o i_o say_v if_o not_o only_o the_o loose_a and_o vicious_a be_v fond_a of_o this_o communion_n where_o they_o may_v sin_v and_o confess_v and_o confess_v and_o sin_v again_o without_o any_o great_a danger_n but_o it_o will_v be_v strange_a if_o the_o more_o virtuous_a and_o prudent_a also_o do_v not_o out_o of_o more_o caution_n think_v it_o become_v they_o to_o comply_v with_o his_o expedient_a for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o understand_v himself_o but_o must_v be_v conscious_a of_o have_v commit_v sin_n since_o his_o baptism_n and_o then_o for_o fear_v some_o of_o they_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o a_o mortal_a nature_n it_o will_v be_v his_o safe_a course_n to_o betake_v himself_o to_o this_o refuge_n and_o consequent_o he_o will_v easy_o be_v draw_v to_o that_o church_n where_o the_o only_a remedy_n of_o his_o disease_n be_v to_o be_v have_v but_o the_o best_a of_o it_o be_v these_o thing_n be_v soon_o say_v then_o prove_v and_o more_o easy_o fancy_v by_o silly_a people_n then_o believe_v by_o those_o of_o discretion_n and_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v no_o culpable_a defect_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o they_o trust_v not_o to_o this_o remedy_n in_o so_o great_a a_o case_n and_o as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o particular_a though_o she_o have_v no_o fondness_n for_o mountebank_n medicine_n as_o observe_v they_o to_o be_v seldom_o successful_a yet_o she_o be_v not_o want_v in_o her_o care_n and_o compassion_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o under_o her_o guidance_n but_o express_v as_o much_o tenderness_n of_o their_o peace_n and_o comfort_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v pretend_v to_o indeed_o she_o have_v not_o set_v up_o a_o confessor_n chair_n in_o every_o parish_n nor_o much_o less_o place_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n almighty_n as_o think_v it_o safe_o at_o least_o in_o ordinary_a case_n to_o remit_v man_n to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o public_a ministry_n thereof_o for_o resolution_n of_o conscience_n then_o to_o the_o secret_a oracle_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o a_o corner_n and_o advise_v they_o rather_o to_o observe_v what_o god_n himself_o declare_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n the_o aggravation_n or_o abatement_n of_o it_o and_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o pardon_n than_o what_o a_o priest_n pronounce_v but_o however_o this_o course_n do_v not_o please_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o themselves_o which_o if_o we_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o main_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o let_v man_n be_v their_o own_o carver_n but_o lead_v they_o like_o child_n by_o the_o hand_n my_o meaning_n be_v they_o keep_v people_n as_o much_o in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o they_o can_v lock_v that_o up_o from_o they_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n now_o if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v trust_v with_o those_o sacred_a record_n so_o as_o to_o inform_v themselves_o of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v then_o but_o reasonable_a that_o the_o priest_n shall_v judge_v for_o they_o and_o that_o they_o await_v their_o doom_n from_o his_o mouth_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o in_o a_o protestant_a church_n where_o the_o whole_a religion_n be_v in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n the_o old_a and_o especial_o the_o new_a testament_n constant_o and_o conscientious_o expound_v and_o the_o people_n allow_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o see_v whither_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no_o i_o see_v not_o i_o say_v why_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o priest_n may_v not_o in_o great_a measure_n be_v excuse_v the_o trouble_n of_o attend_v secret_a confession_n without_o danger_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o beside_o
whither_o they_o be_v contrite_a or_o attrite_a or_o neither_o at_o least_o when_o they_o can_v give_v no_o evidence_n of_o â—â—her_n if_o they_o intend_v this_o only_a for_o absolution_n from_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v call_v charity_n and_o look_v something_o like_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o release_v those_o upon_o their_o deathbed_n who_o it_o will_v not_o discharge_v all_o their_o life_n before_o though_o not_o then_o neither_o without_o sign_n of_o attrition_n and_o contrition_n too_o but_o these_o pretend_v to_o quit_v another_o thing_n namely_o to_o release_v man_n in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o passport_n to_o heaven_n without_o repentance_n which_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a thing_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o it_o or_o to_o instance_n one_o thing_n more_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o practice_n of_o give_v absolution_n before_o the_o penance_n be_v perform_v as_o be_v usual_a with_o they_o unless_o this_o be_v it_o that_o whither_o the_o man_n make_v any_o conscience_n at_o all_o how_o he_o live_v hereafter_o yet_o he_o be_v pardon_v as_o much_o as_o the_o priest_n can_v do_v it_o for_o he_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o likely_a way_n of_o reformation_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o now_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n that_o auricular_a confession_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v only_o one_fw-mi artifice_n of_o greatn_v the_o priest_n and_o please_v the_o people_n a_o trick_n of_o gratify_v the_o undevout_a and_o impious_a as_o well_o as_o the_o devout_a and_o religious_a the_o latter_a it_o impose_v upon_o by_o its_o outward_a appearance_n of_o humility_n and_o piety_n to_o the_o former_a it_o serve_v for_o a_o palliative_a cure_n of_o the_o gripe_v of_o conscience_n which_o they_o be_v now_o and_o then_o trouble_v with_o in_o reality_n it_o tend_v to_o make_v sin_n easy_a and_o tolerable_a by_o the_o cheapness_n of_o its_o pardon_n and_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o old_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o liturgy_n pious_o wish_n for_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v no_o defect_n in_o she_o that_o she_o trouble_v not_o herself_o with_o this_o rubbish_n finis_fw-la a_o postscript_n after_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o forego_n paper_n and_o most_o part_n of_o they_o have_v also_o past_a the_o press_n i_o happen_v to_o have_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v a_o book_n just_a then_o come_v over_o from_o france_n write_v by_o a_o divine_a of_o the_o sorbone_n which_o with_o great_a appearance_n of_o learn_v maintain_v the_o just_a contrary_n to_o what_o i_o have_v assert_v esepecial_o in_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o this_o question_n and_o pretend_v to_o prove_v from_o the_o most_o ancient_a monument_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n father_n pope_n and_o council_n that_o auricular_a confession_n have_v be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n and_o universal_a and_o uninterrupted_a usage_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o near_o 1300_o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o lateran_n council_n so_o soon_o as_o i_o hear_v this_o i_o hearty_o wish_v that_o either_o the_o say_a book_n have_v come_v out_o a_o little_a soon_o or_o at_o least_o that_o my_o paper_n have_v be_v yet_o in_o my_o hand_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v in_o my_o power_n to_o have_v correct_v what_o may_v be_v amise_n or_o supply_v what_o be_v defective_a in_o that_o short_a discourse_n or_o indeed_o if_o occasion_n be_v to_o have_v whole_o suppress_v it_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o say_a book_n and_o find_v from_o no_o less_o a_o man_n then_o the_o author_n himself_o that_o he_o have_v diligent_o read_v over_o all_o that_o have_v be_v write_v on_o both_o side_n of_o this_o controversy_n and_o that_o this_o work_n of_o his_o be_v the_o product_n of_o eighteen_o year_n study_n and_o that_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o his_o year_n and_o most_o flourish_a time_n of_o his_o part_n that_o it_o be_v publish_v upon_o the_o maturest_n deliberation_n on_o his_o part_n and_o with_o the_o great_a applause_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o faculty_n i_o think_v i_o have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v whither_o a_o small_a tract_n write_v in_o haste_n by_o a_o man_n of_o no_o name_n and_o full_a enough_o of_o other_o business_n can_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v see_v on_o the_o same_o day_n with_o so_o elaborate_a a_o work_n but_o by_o that_o time_n i_o have_v read_v a_o little_a further_o i_o take_v heart_n and_o permit_v the_o press_n to_o go_v on_o and_o now_o that_o i_o have_v go_v over_o the_o whole_a i_o do_v here_o profess_v sincere_o that_o in_o all_o that_o learned_a discourse_n i_o scarce_o find_v any_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v not_o foresee_v and_o as_o i_o think_v in_o some_o measure_n prevent_v but_o certain_a i_o be_o nothing_o occur_v that_o stagger_v my_o judgement_n or_o which_o do_v not_o rather_o confirm_v i_o in_o what_o i_o have_v write_v for_o though_o i_o meet_v with_o abundance_n of_o citation_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit_n and_o dexterity_n in_o the_o management_n of_o they_o yet_o i_o find_v none_o of_o they_o come_v home_o to_o the_o point_n for_o whereas_o they_o sometime_o recommend_v and_o press_v confession_n of_o sin_n in_o general_a sometime_o to_o the_o church_n sometime_o to_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o to_o god_n almighty_a again_o sometime_o they_o speak_v great_a thing_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o gâ—â—at_a honour_n that_o order_n have_v in_o be_v wonderful_o useful_a to_o the_o relief_n of_o guilty_a or_o afflict_a conscience_n other_o while_o they_o treat_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o danger_n of_o her_o censure_n the_o comfort_n of_o her_o absolution_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o her_o discipline_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o we_o without_o laborious_a proof_n as_o well_o as_o by_o our_o adversary_n that_o which_o we_o demand_v and_o expect_v therefore_o be_v where_o shall_v we_o find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n auricular_a confession_n say_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o any_o part_n of_o one_o or_o where_o be_v the_o universal_a necessity_n of_o it_o assert_v or_o that_o secret_a sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n be_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n or_o upon_o no_o other_o term_n pardon_v with_o god_n then_o upon_o their_o be_v confess_v to_o man_n in_o these_o thing_n lie_v the_o hinge_n of_o our_o dispute_n and_o of_o these_o particular_n one_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o expect_v the_o most_o direct_a and_o plain_a proof_n imaginable_a if_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o such_o consequence_n of_o such_o universal_a practice_n and_o notoriety_n as_o they_o pretend_v but_o nothing_o of_o all_o this_o appear_v in_o this_o writter_n more_o than_o in_o those_o that_o have_v go_v before_o he_o in_o contemplation_n of_o which_o i_o now_o adventure_v this_o little_a tract_n into_o the_o world_n with_o somewhat_o more_o of_o confidence_n than_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o this_o occasion_n but_o lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v too_o partial_a in_o the_o case_n or_o to_o give_v too_o slight_a a_o account_n of_o this_o learned_a man_n performance_n the_o reader_n who_o please_v shall_v be_v judge_n by_o a_o specimen_fw-la or_o two_o which_o i_o will_v here_o brief_o represent_v to_o he_o the_o former_a of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a first_o argument_n or_o testimony_n he_o produce_v for_o his_o assertion_n which_o i_o the_o rather_o make_v my_o choice_n to_o give_v instance_n in_o because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v ingenuous_o to_o seek_v for_o fault_n to_o pick_v and_o choose_v for_o matter_n of_o exception_n that_o take_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o hand_n the_o business_n be_v this_o chap._n 2._o page_n 11._o of_o his_o book_n he_o cite_v the_o council_n of_o illiberis_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o circumstance_n as_o the_o first_o witness_n for_o his_o cause_n and_o the_o testimony_n be_v take_v from_o the_o seventy_o six_o canon_n the_o word_n be_v these_o st._n quâ—s_fw-la diaconum_fw-la etc._n etc._n ay_o e._n if_o any_o man_n shall_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n and_o shall_v afterward_o be_v convict_v to_o have_v former_o commit_v some_o mortal_n or_o capital_a crime_n if_o the_o say_a crime_n come_v to_o light_n by_o his_o own_o voluntary_a confession_n he_o shall_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n be_v debar_v the_o holy_a communion_n but_o in_o case_n his_o sin_n be_v discover_v and_o make_v know_v
rule_n whereby_o our_o church_n be_v reform_v and_o to_o which_o we_o appeal_v there_o be_v but_o three_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o christian_n either_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n or_o the_o external_a order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o administration_n of_o religious_a office_n 1._o as_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n all_o those_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o man_n they_o be_v so_o plain_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o no_o honest_a man_n can_v mistake_v they_o i_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o will_v not_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v any_o need_n of_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n to_o teach_v man_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o love_v god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o 2._o as_o for_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n those_o which_o be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o christian_n religion_n and_o which_o every_o christian_a ought_v to_o believe_v be_v so_o plain_a in_o scripture_n that_o every_o honest_a and_o unprejudiced_a man_n may_v understand_v they_o but_o however_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o we_o govern_v ourselves_o in_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o safe_a rule_n we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o nothing_o and_o what_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v we_o learn_v from_o those_o short_a summary_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v universal_o own_v by_o all_o catholic_a church_n for_o what_o we_o now_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v very_o ancient_o receive_v in_o all_o church_n with_o some_o little_a variety_n indeed_o of_o word_n and_o phrase_n but_o without_o any_o difference_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v not_o only_o preserve_v in_o such_o short_a summary_n and_o creed_n which_o be_v as_o liable_a to_o be_v pervert_v by_o heretic_n as_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o but_o be_v more_o large_o explain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o though_o this_o will_v not_o enable_v we_o to_o understand_v every_o phrase_n and_o expression_n of_o scripture_n but_o we_o must_v use_v other_o mean_n to_o do_v that_o as_o skill_n in_o the_o original_a language_n a_o knowledge_n of_o ancient_a custom_n and_o ancient_a dispute_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n frequent_o aflude_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o the_o place_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o catholic_a faith_n receive_v and_o own_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v so_o far_o a_o rule_n as_o it_o direct_v we_o to_o expound_v scripture_n to_o a_o true_a catholic_a sense_n as_o st._n paul_n command_v the_o roman_n that_o those_o who_o prophesy_v shall_v prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n rom._n 12._o 6._o kat_n '_o analogian_n pisteos_fw-la according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o in_o the_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o shall_v expound_v they_o to_o a_o christian_n sense_n according_a to_o those_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o safe_a rule_n for_o expound_v the_o old_a testament_n which_o contain_v the_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o gospel-state_n and_o thus_o in_o expound_v the_o new_a testament_n now_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v we_o must_v prohpesie_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o as_o he_o command_v timothy_n in_o his_o preach_v hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v from_o i_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 13._o it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n have_v give_v he_o a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o direct_v his_o preach_a whither_o this_o refer_v to_o a_o short_a summary_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o our_o creed_n be_v i_o can_v say_v though_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a it_o may_v but_o it_o be_v plain_a we_o have_v a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o contain_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o far_o a_o rule_n to_o we_o in_o expound_v scripture_n as_o never_o to_o contradict_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o for_o that_o be_v to_o contradict_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o when_o one_o great_a article_n of_o this_o faith_n concern_v the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v corrupt_v by_o arius_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n it_o give_v a_o occasion_n for_o a_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n about_o it_o and_o though_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o controversy_n be_v very_o fatal_a to_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o happy_a that_o it_o break_v out_o in_o such_o a_o age_n when_o it_o can_v be_v determine_v with_o great_a certainty_n and_o great_a authority_n than_o it_o can_v have_v be_v in_o any_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o church_n by_o man_n who_o be_v venerable_a for_o their_o age_n for_o their_o wisdom_n for_o their_o piety_n for_o their_o undaunted_a confession_n under_o heathen_a and_o persecuring_a emperor_n who_o know_v what_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v before_o this_o controversy_n break_v out_o and_o before_o external_n prosperity_n have_v through_o ease_n and_o wantonness_n corrupt_v the_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n 3._o as_o for_o matter_n of_o external_n order_n discipline_n and_o government_n the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o best_a and_o safe_a comment_n on_o these_o general_a rule_n and_o direction_n we_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o but_o the_o apostle_n do_v appoint_v governor_n and_o rule_n of_o order_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o they_o what_o these_o be_v the_o christian_n of_o those_o day_n see_v with_o their_o eye_n â—_o in_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o epistle_n which_o they_o write_v to_o their_o several_a church_n do_v not_o give_v they_o so_o punctual_a and_o particular_a a_o account_n of_o those_o matter_n which_o they_o so_o well_o know_v before_o but_o as_o occasion_n serve_v make_v only_o some_o accidental_a mention_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o in_o such_o general_a term_n as_o be_v well_o enough_o understand_v by_o they_o who_o know_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age_n but_o it_o may_v be_v can_v mere_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n which_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o several_a sense_n be_v so_o certain_o and_o demonstrative_o determine_v to_o any_o one_o sense_n by_o we_o who_o do_v not_o see_v what_o be_v do_v in_o those_o day_n as_o to_o avoid_v all_o possible_a cavil_n of_o contentious_a man_n this_o have_v occasion_v those_o dispute_n concern_v infant_n baptism_n the_o several_a order_n and_o degree_n of_o church_n governor_n the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o the_o like_a those_o who_o live_v in_o those_o day_n and_o see_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o these_o matter_n can_v not_o doubt_v of_o these_o thing_n think_v it_o be_v not_o in_o express_a word_n say_v that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o their_o parent_n or_o that_o bishop_n be_v a_o superior_a order_n to_o presbyter_n and_o presbyter_n to_o deacon_n or_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o institute_v and_o appoint_v some_o significant_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o the_o more_o decent_a and_o orderly_a administration_n of_o religious_a office_n but_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o precise_a and_o punctual_a account_n give_v of_o these_o matter_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o then_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v obvious_a to_o their_o very_a sense_n some_o perverse_a and_o unreasonable_a disputer_n who_o obstinate_o reject_v all_o other_o evidence_n will_v judge_v of_o these_o thing_n just_a as_o they_o please_v themselves_o and_o alter_v their_o opinion_n and_o fancy_n as_o often_o as_o they_o please_v but_o now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o certain_a way_n to_o know_v what_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o these_o case_n this_o be_v the_o best_a comment_n we_o can_v possible_o have_v on_o such_o text_n as_o be_v not_o sufficient_o plain_a and_o express_v without_o it_o now_o i_o think_v any_o reasonable_a man_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o understand_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o succeed_a age_n especial_o while_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v fresh_a and_o the_o church_n